RosPr003.Doc

FATIMA

V O L U M E I

DECEMBER 24, 1972 - I have not come to bring fear to My children, but I have come to prepare you and warn you of what lies ahead. If you do not heed My admonitions. One (Lucy) remains upon earth who will attest of the truth of Jacinta. (vol I page 72)

DECEMBER 30, 1972 - Jacinta appeared next to Our Lady. Our Lady said Jacinta will be Beatified. And Lucy will bear witness to her words at the shrine. .......That is all I will tell you, My child, at this time..........Let not this be taken lightly as was My warning at Fatima.........Do not take My warning lightly, for you have waited too long at Fatima............Jacinta: I tried to tell you what would happen to the world just as Our Lady told me to tell you. But it all has happened and made us all here very unhappy because Our Lady cries. When I was on earth Our Lady came to me and cries also. And I promised Her. And now I am sad because you do not even believe me now. And I gave you the picture too! I would like you to send more of the pictures to everyone now. vol I page 74)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1973 - My child, you will make it known that My Message at Fatima must be followed through. The warnings have not been heeded throughout the world. (vol I page 134)

OCTOBER 6, 1973 - Many years ago, the Father permitted My intercession for you in another part of your world. My tears fell upon many nations. My pleas went out to the world. But in earth's time, too long, My children, were their actions. Too long did those who should have known better set forth to save the would! No!! They preferred the ways of the world. (vol I page 140)

JUNE 8, 1974 - Jacinta: No, Veronica, the picture, it was not accepted. This gives great sorrow, but one day it will be accepted, so do not put it in your files, Veronica. Spread the picture throughout the world. Perhaps then mankind will listen to what Our Lady told me to tell them when I was on earth...........I too was asked by Our Lady to give a message; I did not understand all that Our Lady said, but I gave the message. Our Lady told me that the nuns would start to wear clothes that would offend the Father and Our Lady very much, because these new fashions were created by satan to seduce the souls.........Yes, I tried to warn everyone of what was going to happen to the world of the future. Our Lady said that the little Father in Rome would suffer great persecution, but much of this persecution would come from his very own, those that he trusted. That is why the picture was given to you to send the message throughout the world. ........

It is true that I gave a final message but I too could not give the date, only to warn the world that a great Warning would come to mankind. It would be a great cataclysm-warning, and then there would be a great Miracle, and after that if nothing changes and man continues to offend the Father, He would have to start this terrible trial, for there will be a great War and there will be a great terrible Chastisement. (vol I page 210)

Pope Pius XII, God's Vicar on earth, officially placed the Church's stamp of approval on the Fatima apparitions. Yet, the content of the third secret was not revealed to the world in 1960. This fact was sadly lamented by Our Blessed Mother at Bayside on May 13, 1978, when She said: My child, they converse of the secret I gave at Fatima. It is a simple explanation. It could not be fully revealed because of the drastic nature of My Message. How I warned and warned that satan would enter into the highest realms of the hierarchy in Rome! The Third secret, My child, is that satan would enter into My Son's Church!...........Jesus Christ, Our Savior and Mary Our Mother guide us through Veronica Lueken in these days of Armageddon. With Her children of Light following Her directives the Queen of Heaven will crush the serpent's head, just as She said at Fatima. In the end, My Immaculate Heart will triumph. ................The Secret Letter of Fatima (Excerpt): There will also come a time of the hardest trials for the Church. Cardinals will be against Cardinals, and bishops against bishops, satan will put himself in their midst. In Rome, also, there will be big changes. What is rotten will fall, and what will fall must not be maintained. The Church will be darkened and the world plunged into confusion.............The big, big war will happen in the second half of the twentieth century. Then fire and smoke will fall from the sky and the waters of the oceans will be turned to steam, hurling their foam towards the sky, and all that is standing will be overthrown. Millions and more millions of men will lose their lives from one hour to the next, and those who remain living at that moment will envy those who are dead. There will be tribulation wherever the eye can see and misery over all the earth and desolation in all countries. ...............The time is continually approaching, the abyss is growing wider, and there is no end. The good will die with the wicked, the big with the small, the Princes of the Church with their subjects. Satan's henchmen will then be the only sovereigns on earth. (vol I page 325)

There will be a time which neither king nor emperor, cardinal nor bishop is expecting, but it will come, nevertheless, in accordance with My Father's Plan, to punish and avenge. Later, however, when those who survive all things are still alive, God and His glory will once more be invoked and will once more be served as He was not so long ago, when the world had not yet been corrupted. I call on all true imitators of My Son Jesus Christ, all true Christians and latter day Apostles. The time of times is coming and the end of all ends, if mankind is not converted and if the conversion does not come from above, from the directors of the world and the directors of the Church. But woe, woe if this conversion does not come about and if all remains as it is, nay, if all becomes even worse. (vol I page 325, 326)

JULY 25, 1974 - My child, please, tell the world, spread the Message that I gave many years ago. Much of it remains hidden to the world, the Message of Fatima. Jacinta has been forgotten. They have buried My Message as they will try to bury My Message here on these sacred grounds. However, it is too late now, My children, you must warn and awaken the clergy. They are being tested. (vol I page 237)

NOVEMBER 23, 1974 - The world is rejecting My words, My child, as they did many years ago when I made My visit to the little children in the country, Portugal. Yes, My Message to the world was not acted upon, and punishment for mankind's sins. The abominations are multiplying. The measure of chastisement will be measure for measure, brim overflowing of the chalice. My child, they polish the chalice on the outside, but the cup is filled with abominations. (vol I page 297)

NOVEMBER 20, 1976 - My children, long ago I warned you from Fatima, I warned you through many voice-boxes throughout your world that the time will come when you will embark upon a stormy sea, and it shall be bishop against bishop and cardinal against cardinal, and satan shall set himself in your midst. He shall maneuver and pit you and play you against each other in his plan to destroy My Son's House. Recognize what is happening now upon your earth. I say unto you, O pastors in My Son's House; if you do not listen, if you continue to proceed upon your present course, you ask for the heavy hand of My Son to come upon you. Your world shall be cleansed with a baptism of fire. My children, have you not learned anything from your past? As in the time of Noe, with the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah, have you not learned that a degenerate generation calls upon itself a heavy hand of chastisement from the Eternal Father? (vol I page 557)

DECEMBER 7, 1976 - Many years ago in earth's time, I came among you in the Will of the Eternal Father to bring to mankind a warning from Heaven that man repent and do penance. My warnings have given mankind an extension from the great Chastisement that will come upon mankind. ................It is sad, My child, for I have begged and pleaded for mankind to mend its ways now because, as in the days past, many are casting aside My warnings................One of good spirit must enter upon the Eternal City of Rome and bring out the conclusion of My warning given at Fatima. (vol I page 565)

V O L U M E I I

FEBRUARY 10, 1977 - Many years have gone by, My children, since I tried to warn you at Fatima. My Message was scorned then by many, discarded and hidden from the world, but My Message now cannot be discarded or kept hidden, for you have reached now a point in your life, My children, your lifetime upon your earth, when your days are now being counted. (vol I page 23)

APRIL 2, 1977 - O My children, I warned you many years ago. I warned you in Fatima that, unless you prayed and did penance Russia and the agents of the sickle and the hammer would go throughout the world cutting down nations and bringing death, destruction and slavery. (vol II page 32)

DECEMBER 31, 1977 - My children, why did you avoid giving My counsel to the world? O you of little faith in the high places of My Son's House, His Church, why did you not give My Message to the world as I gave it to you? Pride and arrogance! That is why, My children..........I counseled you in My visitation to the children at LaSalette that unless you pray, satan shall enter into the Holy City of Rome, and satan shall set himself beside My Son's Altar! Who cared to listen to My counsel? Pride! Man is filled with pride. Pride is a major sin in the hearts of man. And pride always came before the fall!...............I counseled you at Fatima and who gave My counsel to the world? Pride and arrogance anew! A secret was to be revealed, and who counseled and prepared the world for the onslaught of satan into My Son's House? No one! (vol II page 112)

MAY 13, 1978 - My child and My children, in relation to the photograph given some years ago, Jacinta 1972, Jesus wants it known to all. If you do not understand this miraculous photograph, remember this. The word of Jesus are: Consider this photograph as a puzzle for the human race to figure out. If not solved in due time, I will set the answer upon the world Myself!.............My child, they converse of the secret that I gave at Fatima. It is a simple explanation. It could not be fully revealed because of the drastic nature of My message. How I warned and warned that satan would enter into the highest realms of the Hierarchy in Rome. The Third Secret, My child, is that satan would enter into My Son's Church. (vol II page 146)

MAY 27, 1978 - My Mother came to you at Fatima warning that, unless man stopped his path to perdition, Russia would spread her errors throughout your world causing misery, sufferings and death and enslavement. My children, you did not listen and act upon Her counsel then, just as many now do not listen and act upon Her counsel. It is a part of human nature to exercise too free a will to reject. And this, I say fall also onto My pastors who are scattering My sheep in My House. (vol II page 154)

NOVEMBER 25, 1978 - My child, the picture "Jacinta" must be read now by all of earth's children. You will give them this direction, My child. If it is in the will of the Eternal Father that they be graced to receive the truth, they will observe carefully and examine the photograph miraculous "Jacinta 1972." You will read the wording "Jacinta" and search for lines and figures and numbers. Within the miraculous picture is given the date by God the Father for the Chastisement of mankind. All will be conditional to the response of mankind. ..........You must well remember the words of My Son to the world in relation to this miraculous picture. Consider this picture as a puzzle for the human race to figure out. If not solved in due time, I, Jesus, will set the answer upon the world Myself. Within this picture, My children, is the day, the month, the year, the hour, of the Chastisement as planned by God the Father. ...............I have promised long ago, My children, peace to mankind since Fatima. I cried out to you at La Salette, and you did not listen. What will you do now, My children? Will you turn away now and suffer a terrible Chastisement? Can you not well understand what is happening now in your country and many countries upon earth? (vol II page 205)

DECEMBER 7, 1978 - Fatima, My child. And how many sought and acted upon My counsel, even keeping hidden the major part of My message. And now it has come about, for it will be bishop against bishop and cardinal against cardinal.................My heart has been torn because of the rejection of many of the miraculous pictures I have given to My children. For the good have become complacent, and the bad have grown worse. (vol II page 209)

MAY 23, 1979 - The second part of this Chastisement shall be a war far greater that any war that has ever come upon your earth. And what did you do when My Mother warned you many years ago, bishops and cardinals in My House, My Church? What did you do to set a plan, to set in motion a plan, for saving the children, the sheep, your children in My Church? Because of pride and arrogance you chose to keep this secret from the world. And now what will you do? A House in darkness wears a band of death about it. (vol II page 215)

OCTOBER 2, 1980 - Pay no heed to the scoffers and all those who reject the message. Our Lady means just what She says: My own will know Me. Remember the sad lesson of Fatima: America heard about the Message only in 1947, 30 years later and only after the first part of the prophecy has tragically come to pass; World War II, a War that could have been and would have been averted had people heeded Our Lady's requests at Fatima. (vol II page 276)

JUNE 13, 1981 - Jacinta has appeared with Our Lady here at Bayside and at the Vatican site. And in reference to Jacinta, it's urgent, at this time, that I repeat to you the words of Jacinta Marto given by Our Lady. Though she was a child, Jacinta was given great graces and knowledge. Now Jacinta did say: There is a secret of Heaven and another one of earth, and the latter is terrifying. It will seem as though it were already the end of the world. And in this cataclysm everything will be separated from the sky, which will turn white as snow.

Man upon earth has given himself over to perversion, for sin has become a way of life. And the children, O My child and My children, how I cry for your children. For would not it be better at this time, My child, for the second part of the secret to become a reality for the salvation of the young souls? (vol II page 290)

MARCH 26, 1983 - My child and My children, there is one fact that must be brought forward to all mankind that many have tried to make up for the void that the bishops of your country and the world have created when they will not go forward and consecrate the major offender in this world now, Russia, will not consecrate Russia to the, both the Immaculate Hearts. My Son and I, We wish to save you from this destruction. And there is only one way that you can, that's through penance and prayer. Your future which is coming to a point of what you call the end of an era, your future is upon you. (vol II page 382)

APRIL 14, 1984 - FATIMA'S THIRD SECRET - The Mother of God revealed a special message to Lucy, which states in particular: Do not be troubled, dear child, I am the Mother of God speaking to you and begging you to proclaim in My name the following message to the entire world. .........In doing so, you will meet with strong opposition. But be strong in faith and you will triumph over all opposition. Listen carefully and remember what I tell you; the good people must become better. They must implore God to forgive the sins they have committed and will in the future commit. You ask me for a sign so all may comprehend the words which I am addressing to mankind through you. You have just beheld that miracle of the sun. Everybody saw it; believers and unbelievers. And now announce in My name. .........A great chastisement will come over all mankind; not today or tomorrow, but in the second half of the twentieth century. What I had already announced at LaSalette through the children Melanie and Maximin, I repeat to you now. Humility has been sacrilegious and has trampled underfoot the gifts of God...........No longer does order reign anywhere. Even in the highest places satan reigns and directs the course of events. Satan will succeed in infiltrating into the highest position in the Church. Satan will succeed in sowing confusion in the minds of scientists who will design weapons that can destroy great portions of mankind in a few minutes. Satan will gain hold of heads of nations and will cause these destructive weapons to be mass produced.

If mankind will not oppose their evils, I will be obliged to let fall My Son's arm. If the chief rulers of the world and of the Church will not actively oppose these evils, I will ask God My Father to visit His Justice upon mankind. Then will God punish mankind even more severely and harshly than He did at the time of the great Deluge. The great and powerful will perish along with the lowly and weak........A time of very severe trial is also coming for the Church. Cardinals will oppose Cardinals and Bishops will oppose Bishops. Satan will enter into their very midst. In Rome also, there will occur great changes. What is rotten will fall, and what falls must not be retained. The Church will be obscured, and all the world will be thrown into great confusion.........The great, great war will come in the second half of the twentieth century. Fire and smoke will fall from heaven, and the waters of the ocean will turn to steam, throwing their foam to the very sky. Whatever is standing will be overturned. Millions of people will die. Those surviving will envy the dead. Distress, misery and desolation will be found the world over.

The time is drawing nearer, and the abyss is ever deepening. There will be no escape; the good will die with the wicked, the great with the lowly, the princes of the Church with the faithful, the rulers of the nations with their people. Death will reign everywhere, raised to triumph by erring men, the helpers of satan who will be the masters of the earth. These evils will come at a time when no one expects it; nevertheless it must come as punishment and revenge in accordance with God's plan..........The age of ages is coming, the end of all ends if mankind will not repent and be converted, and if this conversion does not come from rulers of the world and of the Church. Woe and greater woe to mankind if conversion does not occur.........Later, however, those who survive those trials, if they will repent and will call upon God in submission to His Will and become true followers of Jesus Christ, My Son, I will gather them and become their intercessor. But woe and more woe if that conversion does not occur. Go, My child, and announce it; I will assist you. (vol II page 413)

M E S S A G E S

JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - This will tell you, My child and My children, that the major Chastisement shall be a Third World War, which is in the planning now. Russia has not been converted. And why? Because the Message I gave many years ago to the little children, and to those who had the heart to seek for the truth, I told them that unless they prayed the Rosary and wore their Brown Scapulars, death shall be a place among the living; death, such as no man could perceive in his human mind, to see the destruction of missiles and other contemptible, technological implements, made strictly from the knowledge of satan.

SEPTEMBER 14, 1985 (MSG) - I asked you many years ago, My children, I asked you, with a Mother's heart, to follow My rules. I appeared in Fatima. My child, how many actually know the story of My visitations to Fatima, to Lourdes, to Bayside; and others, which I will not name at this time, because others, My child, have fallen into serious errors.

OCTOBER 5, 1985 (MSG) - Look, My children, beyond where My Mother is standing; look carefully, and you will see the globe of the world, as it starts to turn............Veronica: And now it stops on a massive nation. I see men in uniform, doing what appears to be a goose step, that is the only way I can explain it. And now I see them marching six abreast, row after row, across nations and countries. .................This, My child, is reason for a dirge. For this nation of Russia shall bring much sorrow to the world. In many years past, I begged of you to convert Russia, but, instead, there is a fear of Russia that should not be. There is only one individual to fear in your world, and that could be, My child and My children, the fear of an angry God.

JUNE 18, 1986 (MSG) - My child and My children, I came to you many years ago, at Fatima, with a plan for the salvation of mankind. And I must say to you this evening, as your Mother, that none of My words must be kept hidden any longer, for it is urgent that the world make this final atonement. The hourglass now is almost empty, days can be counted by hours. For at this very moment We see a most terrible explosion, with the loss of many lives about to take place. ..........I wish at this time, My children, to repeat again the need to write, to speak, to meet with the Holy Father in Rome, and plead with him to have Lucy come forward and tell the Third Secret word for word, as I give you each evening on My appearances upon the grounds of Bayside and Flushing Meadows. ..........My child and My children, I do not wish to elaborate nor add to My Mother's statements to you this evening of facts and what is to be. But there is one incident that has appalled Us all in Heaven that must made known to mankind, because I feel in My Heart for My Mother, Her great hurt and sorrow that Her Message at Fatima was not completely given to mankind. This evening I speak to you, My child Veronica, for you to tell the world that to hide a fact is often destructive. And this fact will be made known now, with or without Lucy, or others who cannot speak out because they are under obedience to their elders. You will repeat this, My child, though it may shock you.

I say this evening, as your God, that on that date, as promised at Fatima, satan entered My Church upon earth. He brought with him his agents, and satan himself, the deceiver of all mankind, sat in on Vatican II and maneuvered all the outsiders to come in and distort My doctrines and distort the truth. ...................At Fatima, My Mother tried to warn of this coming event, but who cared to listen? Who was interested in listening? Not those who were years, earth-years away. All Heaven was crying in that time, for the Eternal Father had made it known how His message would be received. To this day, to your earth-year 1986, you have not been given, My children, the full secrets as given to the children at Fatima. .............Therefore, I must make it known at this time to you. If you are perceiving and interested in My Church upon earth, I do not have to explain Myself too fully; for you will already know of the chaos that satan has wrought when he entered My Church. And why did he enter, you say? This I want made known, My child, and you will not be affrighted as you are now, you will speak out for Me and My Mother, and the Eternal Father in the Holy Spirit, you will speak out and say that satan is in the Church, My Church upon earth. He knows his time is growing short. ...............My child and My children, this message will not be greeted gleefully by your clergy. But since Lucy has been silenced, it is necessary that the world knows the truth.

JUNE 6, 1987 (MSG) - For peace, My child.....there is much asked for peace upon earth. I must tell you this: There will be no peace, My children, until what has happened in the past with My visit to Fatima is consummated. Now this has to be done, My children. I repeat this anew, as I have repeated it, as I have gone hinder and yon, across the earth to try to enlighten My children as to the road to true peace, you must now cast aside, abrogate, the union of Rome with Russia. For Russia must be consecrated to My Immaculate Heart for a true peace. ...............My child, the road to peace has been given to the world. You must write and implore your Holy Father in Rome to make known the full message of Fatima. There is no time to be wasted! Your country, My child, is in great distress, though your medias have camouflaged this from you. Your country will meet with a great distress and loss of life in the Gulf, the Persian Gulf. No, My child, you cannot accept as full knowledge all that the media impart to you; for they, too, are under control.

JUNE 18, 1987 (MSG) - Now, My child, I ask for the good of all humanity, that they approach Pope Paul by letter, by ear, by mail, any way possible, by human means and supernatural means of prayer, to turn back from the present course of appeasement with Russia. For Russia has one thing in mind; that is, to take over the United States, Canada, and all nations of the world........My child, you can well understand that they have been doing well lately. That is because, though We cry for prayers, atonement and sacrifice, and the First Saturdays, which I've asked of you since Fatima; they have not been acceded to.

OCTOBER 2, 1987 (MSG) - Now, My child, I want you carefully to listen to what I am about to tell you. It is urgent and the reason I took you from your sickbed to be here this evening. Many years ago in Fatima, My child and My children, I gave a message to the children. Lucy still remains upon earth. She will be here but for a short while longer. Therefore, it is urgent that you help her now, for she also is as greatly concerned about what has been omitted as We are in Heaven about it. ................When I came to Fatima many years ago, I knew that communism would go throughout the world destroying many nations and attacking My Son's Church. Therefore, I made a promise that if the Pope, the Pope of those days and the Pope today, would unite with all the bishops of the world, all together on one day, not the world, but the bishops and the Pope will unite and pray for the consecration of Russia I do not mean the world, My children; I mean Russia, Russia, the scourge of mankind. You will pray for Russia. One day must be allotted in which Pope John Paul II and, also, all the bishops of the world must unite on one day, I repeat, and pray for Russia, or Russia will continue to be the scourge from God. Russia will continue to go throughout the world annihilating people and places and countries.

Now, My children, continue with your prayers. All the others cannot count but your prayers this evening. And remember the Pope, as My Mother sought to put in your mind, as though She was branding it in your conscience, to get in touch with Pope John Paul II and ask him, plead with him! - to please do what My Mother asked back at Fatima. Do what She asked, otherwise the world will find itself ablaze.

OCTOBER 2, 1989 (MSG) - Now, this My child, will bring much consternation from the clergy. Look upward, My child, and tell the world what you see. Veronica: I see a picture of Jacinta 1972. Jesus: And what is in this picture, My child? Repeat. Veronica: I see the letters very heavily penciled over by Jacinta when she wrote this message. It says, one part of the message, there are five parts to the Jacinta 1972 picture, but one part says: A-C into, I-N-T-O mitres 1972. Jesus: Repeat that well, My child. Veronica: Antichrist into mitres 1972..............Jesus: That My child, I know you were much affrighted at that message when you first received it from Jacinta several years ago. But nothing that We give you is to remain hidden. It is necessary for the battle ahead.

OCTOBER 3, 1991 (MSG) - St. Theresa: A simple illustration showing the tremendous import of the Third secret of Fatima. Lucifer and his cohorts, 666, executed a master stroke when they penetrated and then possessed cardinals from the highest levels in Rome. Surrounded by many evil agents, the Pope's power and influence is virtually negated. ................Because of the nature and government of the Church, Lucifer is able to implement and set in motion his plan of destruction. His deceptive measures, cunning ways, and subtleties are filtered down through the ranks and throughout the universal Church causing confusion and discouragement with many and a false sense of progress and enlightenment with others. ................In the name of peace, love, and brotherhood, faith and morals are questioned, compromised and even rejected. And much of this under the appearance of the Pope's approval and blessing.

Our Lord on August 15, 1971: "Satan has done his work of folly well. Yes, satan has gone into the highest positions in my House, but he will not triumph. In the final count the victory will be with Us, for he will only proceed as My Father deems."................Now as we are in the latter days, when many things hidden are to be revealed. St. Theresa has made it known through Veronica an astonishing revelation. Little Jacinta actually confided the famous Third Secret of Fatima to Mother Godinho, a pious lady who was caring for her during her final illness. Mother Godinho was instructed by Jacinta to pass a message on to a certain priest designated by Our Lady, but tragically failed in the mission entrusted to her for reasons disclosed by St. Theresa to Veronica. (Actually, Veronica is not permitted to release all that St. Theresa revealed to her, but the report below represents a significant portion.)

Two nights later, restless and unable to sleep, Veronica was pondering the startling facts which St. Theresa had brought to light, when she was inspired to seek out Brother Michael of the Holy Trinity's monumental and authoritative work on Fatima, The Whole Truth About Fatima. .............

Volume II contains a detailed account of the little seer's painful illness and her death. Much of the information that follows is taken from this source. ...............In Appendix II of Chapter IV is the text of a message given to Canon Manuel Formigao by Mother Godinho at Jacinta's request. Canon Manuel Formigao was Jacinta's confessor, a very holy priest, and he believed wholeheartedly in the apparitions. ................Appendix III lists what the author calls an "apocrocryphal message," one which he and other Fatima experts believe may not be authentic. It is in the form of a letter sent by Mother Godinho to Pope Pious XII in 1954. The letter does exist, and was actually sent to the Holy Father, but Brother Michael in his commentary lists several reasons for doubting the truth of the message. ............The clarification given by St. Theresa sheds new light on both of these messages from Mother Godinho, and shows that instead of two separate messages, there was really only one message and it was to have been given in its entirety to Canon Formigao, who would then pass it on to the Holy Father. ....................Marion of the Purification Godinho was the directress and foundress, hence referred to as Mother, of the orphanage of Our Lady of Miracles in Lisbon, where Jacinta stayed for some time during her final illness prior to entering the hospital for surgery. Mother Godinho had gathered a community of women around her who lived as religious but without the habit and without official recognition...............She has hoped to found an order of name; a dream she clung to with tenacity all her life, despite the fact that her bishop repeatedly refused to grant her the necessary authorization. Apparently, he felt that despite her obvious good intentions she did not possess the qualities needed to carry out such and undertaking.

Shortly before her death, Jacinta had asked repeatedly that Canon Formigao be called to her bedside, explaining that Our Lady has appeared to her and given a message to be related to him. Unfortunately, the good priest was unable to come at once, and arrived a few days after her death. .................Meanwhile, Jacinta, knowing she was to die, gave the message to Mother Godinho, asking her to relate it to the Canon. ...............Upon the arrival of Canon Formigao, Mother Godinho met with him and repeated to him the first part of little Jacinta's message. It concerned a chastisement predicted for Portugal, especially the city of Lisbon, in punishment for the sins and crimes committed in that country. ...........As Mother Godinho later testified, Jacinta explained that the prophecy of the Blessed Mother was conditional: "If there were souls who would do penance and make reparation for the offenses done to God, and works of reparation were instituted to make satisfaction for crimes, the Chastisement would be prevented. ..................How these words must have rang in her ears, and fueled her burning ambition to found a religious order! There would be no problem with Mother Godinho in relaying the first part, as it fit neatly into her plans. However, the remaining part of the message would be a different story. She kept that part as her own secret, seeking all the while her bishop's approval. ............Finally, in 1954, at the age of seventy-six, she wrote to the Holy Father, Pope Pious XII, daring to present her proposed order of Franciscan nuns as the express wish of the Blessed Virgin Mary, tailoring the remainder of the secret message to fit her dreams. ..................The first two paragraphs of her letter were devoted as an ardent appeal to the Holy Father for the authorization she so anxiously sought. When we omit all of the many references to herself and her proposed religious order, what remains, from what we have learned now, is a distorted message undoubtedly mingled with truths, but definitely devoid of the heart of the Third Secret.

We know that the little seers of Fatima were subjected to all sorts of ridicule and disbelief, as well as endless questioning from the authorities. Mother Godinho realized this and knew to make public all of the very startling message Our Lady gave to Jacinta might make her the object of similar scrutiny, jeopardizing her goal of founding an order of nuns. Therefore, according to St. Theresa, she omitted the most crucial part of the message. ................We all know that the famous Third Secret of Fatima was supposed to be publicly revealed in 1960, but to this day lies buried in the Vatican archives. Unknown until now is the fact that it was also buried in the ground in 1960 when Mother Godinho went to her grave!................Yes, according to the revelation of St. Theresa, the Third Secret was an integral part of the final message Our Lady gave to Jacinta for Canon Formigao. Knowing she would die soon, Jacinta related it to Mother Godinho to pass on to Canon Formigao. ..................Mother Godinho was only an intermediary; the message was not intended for her at all. However, grasping at a chance to further her own ambition, she gave the good priest only the part concerning Portugal and kept the rest to herself. ...........For Our Lady once more revealed to Jacinta, shortly before her death in February 1920, what is really the essence of the Third Secret of Fatima: that 666, satan, the forces of antichrist, would enter the highest realms of the hierarchy in Rome beginning in the year 1972!

Given human weakness and Mother Godinho's obsession, it would seem that this prediction of an event which would unlikely be fulfilled in her lifetime actually served to increase her delusion. Of course, she never did get her order. ...................Our Lady told Veronica that for this infidelity Mother Godinho suffered in purgatory for eight years, until the year 1968. .........Now we know from Our Lady's messages that beginning in 1972, Pope Paul VI was kept a virtual prisoner in the Vatican. Some ecclesiastics in the highest position of the hierarchy, being infiltrates or having fallen from grace, drugged the good Pope, censored his mail, forged his documents, and finally staged an impostor to complete their sinister plan. .................Pope Paul himself gave the world an indication of this terrible situation on June 29, 1972, when he said: "From some fissure the smoke of satan entered into the Temple of God." though it was generally unknown at the time, he truly had much to suffer. While Fatima watchers were waiting to see a great catastrophe in the world in the year 1973, as predicted in Mother Godinho's letter, Pope Paul was beginning his silent, heroic martyrdom as he watched Jesus' beloved Church being demolished from within. ...........It is precisely a horrible situation like this that underscore the importance and necessity of prayer and more prayer for cardinals, bishops, and clergy of all ranks. And so it is since September 1972, not coincidentally, we have conducted a Holy Hour for priests every Sunday. ................In conclusion, one can only wonder what the scenario would be today if only Mother Godinho had followed through correctly. Would the Third Secret have been publicly released by now? Would this knowledge have thwarted or at least hampered the evil design of those who sought to destroy the Church, a Church today which lies in shambles? Would the Second Vatican Council been even considered, much less convened? Or if it was, with a different agenda?

OCTOBER 7, 1991 (MSG) - LOCUTION - St. Theresa: You shall carry this Secret, unveiled now, to all the world. It is not by chance that you were given this Mission.

OCTOBER 8, 1991 (MSG) - LOCUTION - Jesus - You have received now the facts in truth. Give this message to the world. It is already late for the redemption of mankind. Only those who carry the Banner of Faithful and True shall be saved! Will you be counted in the few? Prayer, penance, and atonement We ask of you!

The Story of Fatima - During World War I, on May 13, 1917, in the first of six apparitions, a beautiful Lady Who said She came from Heaven appeared to three shepherd children, Jacinta, Francisco, and Lucy in Fatima, Portugal. ..................Two months later, the Lady gave the heart of Her message to the three children, in what is known as the great Secret of Fatima. the Secret is composed of three distinct parts. The first two parts have been released by the Church as related by Lucy. ..................As Our Lady spoke these last words, She opened Her hands once more, as She had done during the two previous months. The rays of light seemed to penetrate the earth, and we saw as it were a sea of fire. Plunged in this fire were demons and souls in human form....Terrified and as if to plead for succor, we looked up at the Lady, who said to us, so kindly and so sadly: You have seen hell, where the souls of poor sinners go. To save them, God wished to establish in the world devotion to My Immaculate Heart. If what I say to you is done, many souls will be saved and there will be peace. The war is going to end, but if people do not cease offending God, a worse one will break out in the reign of Pious XI.

When you see a night illumined by an unknown light, know that it is the great sign given you by God that He is about to punish the world for its crimes, by means of war, famine and persecutions of the Church and the Holy Father. ....................To prevent this, I shall come to ask for the consecration of Russia to My Immaculate Heart, and the Communion of reparation on the First Saturdays. ..................If My requests are heeded, Russia will be converted and there will be peace; if not, she will spread her errors throughout the world, causing wars and persecutions of the Church. The good will be martyred, the Holy Father will have much to suffer, various nation will be annihilated. ....................In Portugal, the dogmas of the Faith will always be preserved.....

(The Third Secret enters here) In the end, My Immaculate Heart will triumph. The Holy Father will consecrate Russia to Me, and she will be converted, and a certain period of peace will be granted to the world...................However, it is the never released Third part, commonly referred to as the Third Secret of Fatima which has long been the subject of great intrigue, wonderment, and speculation....until now..........................The Lady had promised that on the October 13, She would perform a great public miracle so all would believe. Secular newspapers from around the world reported that while 70,000 people stood in the pouring rain, what appeared to be the sun suddenly came out, whirled madly like a pinwheel, casting all shades of color on land and people. It then plunged three separate times directly over the astonished crowd, many of whom threw themselves on their knees pleading for God's mercy. ...................After about twelve minutes of the phenomenon, the sun returned to its natural place and appearance in a clear sky. The people were completely dry, as well as the ground around them. During this miracle, the beautiful Lady identified Herself. "I Am The Lady Of The Rosary."..................The apparitions, which are now formally approved by the Catholic Church, were an appeal for prayer, sacrifice, reparation, consecration, and especially the daily recitation of the Rosary.

FEAR

AUGUST 5, 1970 - There will be much suffering ahead, My children, but fear not for this is your temporary home. Fear not the destruction of the body, but pray that this destruction does not reach your soul. So many are blinded by worldly pleasures to the realization of the truth that lies ahead - the darkness. (vol I page 12)

SEPTEMBER 14, 1970 - Remain in communion with My Son for He will protect you. Visit My Son often. You have many friends in Heaven. Be not guided by fear but by prayer. Fear not the darkness for I carry the light. (vol I page 14)

OCTOBER 6, 1970 - My Son is manifesting to many. This should not be a source of fear or confusion, for many will share in the mysteries of Heaven. As I have said before. We need many victim souls, but We also need many voice boxes; understand My word, the 'voice-box' will carry the Message from the Kingdom. It is only because of the urgency of what lies ahead that this must be done now! Heaven opens all channels of communication to save souls. In time all will understand. We here in Heaven desire that Our children realize that We are living beings, completely recognizable when you pass over the other side. (vol I page 15,16)

The recognition of Father will not be denied, for His disobedient children will ask for a Father's Chastisement. I do not seek to place fear in your hearts, but only the realization of the possible consequences. Take heart for the dark days will be shortened for the elect, the children who sought to comfort Us when We were cast aside. (vol I page 16)

NOVEMBER 1, 1970 - We look down upon mass insanity! The legion of sick souls is growing! Fear fills the hearts of those falling in darkness. (vol I page 16)

DECEMBER 26, 1970 - My voice grows weak, cries but grows weak. How long must I shed My tears for an uncaring world? How long must I care for a world who cares for the things of satan? Every person will fear, and the good will suffer, for they will fear the damnation ahead for those who chose to lose the Way. Repent now! While there is time! Make sacrifices and reparation for His abused heart which is already too much shattered by the sins of an uncaring world. The choice has always been yours to make. The kingdom of satan or the Kingdom of My Son! We want you with Us. Turn not from Our pleas into the path of satan, for he is waiting to gather you into his kingdom of fires. (vol I page 20)

FEBRUARY 11, 1971 - Unless you continue to live in the Spirit, you will become blind to the signs that My Son and I will give to those who are destined for the Kingdom. Satan and his henchmen are loose upon your earth. He sends his highest advocates now, to destroy My children. The path you travel will be left for you to choose! We can only beg you out of love to listen and guard your soul! It is not Our wish to instill fear in you, My children, but We have found it is necessary to be stern. Perhaps in this way, a few of Our straying lambs could be gathered..........(vol I page 23)

APRIL 3, 1971 - If you would put aside your worldly pleasures, your pampering of your body, your eyes would no longer be blinded. You could see the existence of the evil one in your country; but no! You have chosen to cast Us aside for temporary pleasures. Those who have loved Us enough to care; there is nothing to fear, for We will extend Our Mercy far and wide. (vol I page 26)

MAY 19, 1971 - Confusion! Confusion. It is satan's method. Fear and confusion. You must recognize the face of evil, you must not be led as sheep to the slaughter! We gave you all an inborn conscience. These evils must be stopped because of the children. The heavy burden will be upon the parents. They must keep the Faith in their hearts. It will not be an easy task, your only refuge will be your home. You will have to bar your door against evil. Yes, you can be deluded and misled and not see the evil about you! It could be, My child, like mass hypnotism! Satan has gained much ground throughout your earth. The numbers of conquests increase every day and not enough forces to stop them. We place a heavy burden upon you who have the heart and the faith. You must save your brothers and sisters from this evil! (vol I page 28)

JULY 1, 1971 - The children are entering a spiritual void. We will not wait until they are lost to Us. The Rabat is the Teacher of Light and Life but don't be fooled by those who foul their garments! You will receive much antagonism from the clergy. Prepare yourself! We are at your side always. There is nothing to fear for you will carry the Truth for Us to the peoples. (vol I page 29)

AUGUST 5, 1971 - Do not, My children, be deceived by the words of the evil ones about you, who cry to you of no space left for man, there is space for everyone. My Father has a plan for every life He sends. here is, My children, a fear campaign to cause confusion among you. None of these fears are based on the fear of their God. No!!! These fears are only built on the socializing of man and his humanism being exploited to cover every sin that even the mind of satan could not conceive such diabolical folly. We do not want to see your country destroyed. We do not wish the earth destroyed but rather than see souls fall in the abyss. But those who remain with My Son have nothing to fear. (vol I page 32)

AUGUST 21, 1971 - Do We set fear in your hearts, My children? Only those who have turned from Us have need to fear. Only those who allow themselves to be led into the darkness have need to fear. Before the destruction comes upon you, the word will have spread throughout the earth. Already the sands of the hour glass have spread throughout the earth. Already the sands of the hour glass are running faster, the grains are few. Are you ready, My children? (vol I page 34)

NOVEMBER 1, 1971 - Woe, I say to you, you have turned your back on My Son to worship evil, and thus you have been allowed to set demons on your earth from the abyss! Those who have remained with Us, and do so till the end, will have no fear. We will protect them as all will be turned to good for those of well spirit. (vol I page 38)

NOVEMBER 20, 1971 - Every parent, every leader, every kingdom and provincial will make an account to his God! Those of well spirit, fear not, but yea, I say to you, the destruction of a soul has far more dire consequences than any body destruction suffered on your earth! Many graces will be given to you on this hallowed ground of My Shrine. (vol I page 39)

NOVEMBER 1, 1972 - I look upon faces filled with fear, that covers the love. I do not come to place fear in your hearts, My children. I only come to prepare you for the battle which lies ahead. (vol I page 69)

MARCH 25, 1973 - It is not My intention to fill your hearts with fear at the sight of what is to come upon this ungrateful generation. I have wandered throughout the world, shedding many tears. My pleas for penance and atonement have fallen on many hardened hearts and deafened ears. Now all I can do is prepare you for the days ahead. (vol I page 90)

AUGUST 5, 1973 - Fear? Why do you fear the body; what will happen to your worldly body or your position in your temporary life? Men of God, why do you honor the temporal things of the world? (vol I page 119)

DECEMBER 7, 1973 - Fear, My child! What have you to fear but the loss of the Kingdom. Fear is promoted by Lucifer. You will fear no man, but pray for them. Be humble of heart and pray that they, too, may be given the light. (vol I page 148)

APRIL 13, 1974 - My child, I must caution you in the days ahead. There are many enemies of the Father now in your world. They are in your life unrecognizable by their human nature. You have been living in fear, My child, but this is not necessary. Fear is a tool of satan. However, We understand your human nature. Nothing will be accomplished without the will of the Father. Do not be afeared for your human body. The greatest sorrow would be the loss of the soul. (vol I page 188)

JUNE 15, 1974 - I know, My child, that My directions this evening have given you great discomfort and fear. It is not often that My Message has to be so severe, but if We cannot bring you on to the proper road, My children, by reasoning with you, shall the fear of God the Lord be sent upon you to turn you back? (vol I page 217)

OCTOBER 2, 1974 - There is no man on earth that you must fear. The agents of hell and those in darkness are many. If there is to be fear, fear those who seek to destroy your souls. (vol I page 271)

NOVEMBER 1, 1974 - My child, I hear the words of many who claim that I set fear into the heart of My children. It is not My intention to bring fear among you, but to prepare you for what lies ahead. If, and I say if, My children, for the Father is persevering and waiting. He is waiting for you to turn from your present path. You have given yourselves to satan, the pleasures of the flesh. You have cast aside the basic truth that will keep you on the narrow road to the Kingdom. You have replaced them with a delusion sent by satan. This, My child, I will explain with only three words; humanism, modernism, and satanism. (vol I page 286)

NOVEMBER 1, 1975 - My child, you must not have fear in your heart. The knowledge of what is to be will bring fear, but with understanding that the Eternal Father is all merciful. You will go through this period of test and trial with confidence and perseverance. You must surely carry the cross, as did My Son, for then you will merit your key to Heaven. The weakness of human nature will come upon all; no one is free from this test. However, if you remain close to My Son the tabernacles of the world, tabernacles that are being defiled and bringing much sorrow to My Son's Heart, My children, remain with Him, let Him nourish your soul, strengthen you with His Body and His Blood, and you will go through this time of trial with fortitude and peace of spirit. (vol I page 434,435)

DECEMBER 7, 1976 - It is a sad fact, but one that cannot be escaped, but held in abeyance by the prayers and acts of atonement of the few; it is a sad fact that two great penance's shall be set upon mankind; a scourge of war and the Ball of Redemption. How soon, you ask? Does it matter when a time? Are you prepared now? It will fast come upon you unexpectedly. There shall appear two suns on your horizon. Fear shall grip the hearts of many, and this fear shall come from the knowledge that you rejected the warnings from Heaven and did not act upon them. (vol I page 568)

V O L U M E I I

FEBRUARY 10, 1977 - Fear shall not enter into your hearts, My children, for fear is a tool of satan. There is nothing to rear, My children. Even death should not be feared, for there is no death. Life continues over the veil, My children. (vol II page 25)

MAY 14, 1977 - I give you, My children, great heart in the knowledge that you are being tested. All who remain in the light will have nothing to fear, for fear is actually a part of satan's plan. I give you counsel of what is to be, not to place fear in your hearts, but to prepare you for what lies ahead. (vol II page 39)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1977 - My child, you will continue your mission without fear. You must remember that fear is a tool of satan. You will face fear, My child, and it will disappear. Satan works into the minds of man with fear. (vol II Page 80)

SEPTEMBER 13, 1977 - My children, We do not seek to start a fear crusade, but We wish that you be prepared for what is happening now in your country and in all of the countries upon earth. You will have great battle to remove this evil one from among you, but pray a constant vigilance of prayer. Restore your homes to piousness. Religion, My children, do not accept the false religions of the evil one. (vol II page 85)

DECEMBER 31, 1977 - There is a time, My child and My children, when a little fear and caution is healthy. Fear, major fears are a tool of the devil himself, but you cannot be arrogant or prideful, you must be prudent also. My children, even in My Son's priesthood, a man of the cloth can be wise and yet be stupid. (vol II page 113)

FEBRUARY 1, 1978 - We do not come to you to set fear into your hearts, but We must give you a full realization of the days you are living in. The time that had been written of and spoken of by the prophets of old, that time is now, My children. You are living in the final days of your age. (vol II page 119)

DECEMBER 7, 1978 - You will all pray a constant vigilance of prayer, a constant vigilance of prayer in your country and all of the countries upon the earth. You are approaching the time of the great cataclysm. Fear shall enter into the hearts of many and cause them to die. But, My children of light, remember. Fear can be a tool of the devil, so you must understand: All who are of well spirit shall have nothing to fear. The Eternal Father is at the helm. He will guide you, My children, through turbulent seas. Trust and confidence in the Eternal Father. (vol II page 211)

APRIL 24, 1984 - My child and My children, the Eternal Father does not wish to lose one of His children. And what can He do with all of the murders of the unborn taking place. For that one reason among many, the United States will suffer unless there is placed into your government a group that fears the Lord if they cannot love the Lord. They will fear Him and find measures to stop the slaughter of the unborn. You are taking these babies, these children, from the world before their mission has been performed. Each and every unborn child has been sent upon the earth with a mission to fight satan. Remove them without the knowledge of God; remove them and it is truly said with great sorrow that satan now rules your governments and the world. (vol II page 401)

M E S S A G ES

JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - I have promised you peace, My children, if you will go forth with your Rosary in one hand and the Brown Scapular about your neck. How many have cast aside their armor because they fear or they are afraid of the mockery of those who have already hardened their hearts to the truth. And their eyes and hearts are eternally blinded, for many of them shall fall into hell, and many of them shall be wearing their red birettas. ............What can I do, My child, you say to yourself, as this goes through your head with fear. There is nothing to fear, My child; I have given you the course. You will pray the Rosary daily, My children, link to link, bead to bead, going throughout the whole world. For I repeat; your time is about up; any day, any hour, you will face the major part of the Chastisement.

SEPTEMBER 7, 1985 (MSG) - Fear shall be struck into the hearts of most; but as you know, My child and My children, I, as your Mother, will be with you throughout all of the conflagrations of the world, so see that those who have lived in justice, those who have shed their blood for the salvation of souls, and those who have accepted their roles, as a person would on your earth, before all of Heaven. There are many who have accepted the role as victim souls.

OCTOBER 5, 1985 (MSG) - Look, My children, beyond where My Mother is standing; look carefully, and you will see the globe of the world, as it starts to turn...............Veronica: And now it stops on a massive nation. I see men in uniform, doing what appears to be a goose step, that is the only way I can explain it. And now I see them marching six abreast, row after row, across nations and countries. ...................This, My child, is reason for a dirge. For this nation of Russia shall bring much sorrow to the world. In many years past, I begged of you to convert Russia, but, instead, there is a fear of Russia that should not be. There is only one individual to fear in your world, and that could be, My child and My children, the fear of an angry God.

I promise you, My children, one day you will see Me, as you, Veronica, see Me now. All will see Me, but many have fled already, in fear of what is to come upon mankind. But think, My child and My children, how disastrous it will be when many flee at the thought of My coming, but they will have no place to hide. Though they flee to the mountains, they will be found out. Yes, My child and My children, I know, My child, it frightens you. I do not seek to put fear in your heart, but as a voice-box, you have no recourse but to speak what is given to you, known as the truth in your God, and from the Eternal Father.

NOVEMBER 1, 1985 (MSG) - I also ask that all of My children of the world review the Ten Commandments..................In your tabloid, My child, I wish that the Ten Commandments be printed in large letters for everyone to see. I wish that they be printed in a manner that is like the tables given to Moses. Remember, My child, the tabloid must have the Ten Commandments. ..........And, also, remember, My children, when you break one commandment, you break them all. So better that you follow them through, and when you are ready to pass over the veil you will not have to be gripped with fear if you cannot have a priest on hand in your last moments upon earth. You see, My child and My children, not everyone is taken from the earth with the final blessing from the priesthood. That is a special grace.....................I know, My child, this gives you a great twinge of heart when I tell you of these satanists, for you have not lost your fear of them yet. I understand, My child, how you feel. You must not let this affect your work in any manner, for that is what they plan to do; to fill you with such fear that you will not move from without your house.

OCTOBER 2, 1987 (MSG) - You do not know, My poor children, what Our eyes have seen as We looked into the dungeons of the communist organizations; the beatings, the scalding, the torturing. It is beyond all human reasoning that a human being could try to destroy the whole faith of an individual by beatings, by torturing, even by cutting out the tongues of those who had dared to speak against them. And who are these people, My children, who are doing these vile things? In those days when communism enters your country, it will be your own family and your neighbors. .................Yes, My child, I know you are shocked at this, but this is what is going to happen unless the bishops and Pope John Paul II listen to My plea. We have approached them many times; however, I do not understand their fear of Russia. There is nothing to fear but fear itself, for fear is a tool of the devil.

OCTOBER 6, 1988 (MSG) - Pray, My child and My children, a constant vigilance of prayer. The world is in its most dire time, and subject to bad punishments, My children. I say 'bad' because many will die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption. And many will also die when they see what lies ahead of them, as fear will grip their hearts as they run to and fro from their homes looking for a place of solace, a human word that will give them the courage to face what lies ahead. And that will often be death of the body.

MARCH 18, 1989 (MSG) - My child, as I told you this morning, there will be a great earthquake in the area of New York. When I give you the dates, you will not venture from the island, or you, too, will be caught up in the chaos. There will be much flooding of the highways, so do not try to make your way forth into the areas. Your son, in his work, My child, shall escape the carnage. There will be great fear in the hearts of men, but it will be too late to do anything about this, for the Eternal Father has waited many years.

FLOODS - See elements: Floods

FOOD: CANNED GOODS/WATER/BLANKETS

JULY 15, 1973 - .......Floods! Floods! Many lives will be lost, many lives. Floods, heavy rain, the closer the disturbance of the atmosphere. Many will die in the floods. The absence of clear drinking waters will bring about a disease of the intestinal tract. Many waters will become contaminated. (vol I page 116)

JUNE 12, 1976 - Keep blessed candles, water, blankets, food within your homes. The candles of those who have remained in the state of grace shall not be extinguished, but the candles of those who have given themselves to satan shall not burn! Amen I say to you: As night follows day, a great darkness shall descend upon mankind. (vol I page 502)

JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - My children, I caution you now, and I wish that you remember these instructions from several years ago in earth's time that I gave to you, to keep in your homes a good supply of canned goods. They have shelf value, My children, they will not spoil. But better that you keep them and they spoil than to have come upon you the great Chastisement. It will be a ball of fire which will ignite many of the chemicals that are being stored up for the destruction of the nations. ...............My children, not only with the canned foods will you store just food, but you must also make known to your families and your friends that they had best keep blankets and water in tight containers; for there will be on the onset of the Chastisement, there will be nothing that you can buy due to contamination.

NOVEMBER 1, 1985 (MSG) - The Eternal Father has the Ball poised in His hand; your end can come by day. It will come upon you quickly, and how many shall be prepared? Do you have your candles? Do you have your water, your canned food, and your blankets? It will become an extremely cold day with the start of the Tribulation, and you will welcome having these on hand, My children. Do not take this lightly, but abide by Our direction and you shall not be caught short of provisions.

JUNE 18, 1988 (MSG) - My child, since you came late in earth's time, We must now try to put into the time left the path for all mankind to follow in these dangerous days ahead. Many will die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption! I have told you that for years, My children, but so many of you will not be ready!................Keep your waters clean in your bottles.

FOUNTAIN - See Bayside: Fountain/Well

FREEMASONS - See Satanists: Secret Societies: Freemasons

FREE WILL/CHOICE

V O L U M E I

AUGUST 5, 1970 - I have wandered far to try to save you but you choose to close your ears to My pleas. I have come to warn you, to save you. I wish to place My Mantle over all My children so that not one will be lost. The hand of the Father grows impatient. I hold back the darkness but His hand grows heavy. (vol I page 12)

DECEMBER 26, 1970 - Repent now while there is time! Make sacrifices and reparation for His abused heart which is already too much shattered by the sins of an uncaring world. The choice has always been yours to make. The kingdom of satan or the Kingdom of My Son! We want you with Us. Turn not from Our pleas into the path of satan, for he is waiting to gather you into his kingdom of fires. (vol I page 20)

FEBRUARY 11, 1971 - Unless you continue to live in the spirit, you will become blind to the signs that My Son and I will give to those who are destined for the Kingdom. Satan and his henchmen are loose upon your earth. He sends his highest advocates now to destroy My children. The path you travel will be left for you to choose! We can only beg you out of love to listen and guard your soul! ............The path of the war and the length of the sorrows will all depend on men. For it is their choice to follow satan or to fight for My Son. This We give to you in confidence that you will join Us in the battle. (vol I page 23)

APRIL 3, 1971 - Defiled man knows his father as the black prince of hell, and this father of the dark abyss spreads destruction, fear, violence, hatred, murder of innocent babies, hear Me now, and remember what I say, you have brought the sword upon you by your own actions! For as the Father gave you a free will to choose your road; if you sought not the grace necessary to stay on the right road, it is because there were too few prayers, too little who cared to save themselves or you! (vol I page 26)

JUNE 17, 1971 - What is the darkness? You ask Me, My child. The darkness is a blindness of heart! Yes, you can be conditioned to be confused and no longer recognize the truth. You have a free will to go your own way, should you fall, you must fall alone! We will not let you take innocent souls with you. ........(vol I page 29)

JULY 1, 1971 - Yes, I am truly the Mediatrix of Peace, the Mediatrix between God and man, I have been given the Light by My Son to hold back the darkness, but this will all be on your decision for you must listen to Our directions............Yes, My child, I will not permit the offenses to My Mother! She has sent the necessary graces to you, which you have chosen to ignore. The Beads of Grace that She gave to you were for your salvation.............All men who choose to honor one adversary, Lucifer, all men who choose to place temples of honor to him have already descended halfway to the pit, where they will soon fall! You will not set up temples to dishonor your God...............You will not conduct and perform acts of mockery in My House! Oh, My poor blind children, you do not see what is already upon you! You do not recognize the signs, you choose to blind yourself to the truth! (vol I page 30)

JULY 15, 1971 - Yes, I have warned the world. It will be their decision how soon I will send the destruction upon them. If they do not listen they will suffer the greatest of sorrows, but those who do listen I will give them the grace necessary to sustain them in the very destructive days ahead. (vol I page 3l)

JULY 25, 1971 - My Father has created and My Father can destroy. No one is beyond the reach of this destruction if it is in the Will of the Father. We are Merciful but how far can you charge Our Mercy when you live with black hearts. When will this Hand of Mine come down upon you? You ask, My child. It is thy decision and I repeat thy decision; Jesus means your decision. Already the words of My messages are being spread throughout the earth. Already I send you signs that you do not recognize. When you all meet with the destruction it will only be your choice. You will keep your Rosary about your neck. You will continue to pray that the evil one does not enter your house. ...........(vol I page 31)

AUGUST 21, 1971 - My child, Jesus will be here soon to direct you further in your work. My Heart is heavy, many of My messages to the world have been cast aside. Should this continue as a pattern, My child, there is nothing further that I can do to hold the Hand of Destruction that is coming toward you now. You will not be discouraged, you will continue to send out the messages given to you. You will not stop, My child, as I will not stop. There will be every chance given to every soul. It will be their own choosing, should they continue in darkness and be visited with the ultimate destruction......(vol I page 33)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1971 - I am the Queen of the Universe, the Mediatrix of all Graces, but first and above all I am you Mother! I have come to warn you to protect you for may will be lost to Us. You all, in the final decision; will have made your own choice. I bless you all, My children, with a shower of graces from Heaven. Come to Me at this hallowed place. Be with Me in spirit. Save America the Rosary way; a constant vigil of prayer. (vol I page 35)

OCTOBER 2, 1971 - .......You have your armor. Now you will keep a constant vigil of prayer going in your country. It must be one life of atonement, sacrifice and prayer! The numbers left after the conflagration will be counted in the few. The choice will be given to every individual which road he will travel. Yes, there are many in My Son's House who have fallen. Even those can be saved with your prayers.......(vol I page 37)

NOVEMBER 1, 1971 - ........Flee from the evil of the serpent that now roam across your land! Accept not a drop of his venom because you are not strong enough without the Light to reject it! Many who are destined for satan's kingdom have chosen their path, My child. But, they too can be saved with prayers. I have roamed the nations of the world I have come here to offer hope; help. Will you cast Me aside and turn into the waiting claws of Lucifer, the fallen angel whom the Father had cast into hell, and who now roam your earth to gather souls? This is your decision! It must be made now, do not count on tomorrow. I have chosen this dark city to come to My children, for I have made a promise; yes, I will not abandon any soul to fall into the abyss. You are not alone in this battle. We have many emissaries of Heaven (saints and angels) to earth. Many will descend in these latter days. (vol I page 39)

NOVEMBER 20, 1971 - You have two choices: Eternal life in hell with Lucifer, or to join Us here in the Kingdom with your God, My Son, Jesus, and all who have walked the ladder of trials and suffering upon earth to reap the harvest, for this Kingdom, with love, My children and persevere. (vol I page 39)

DECEMBER 31, 1971 - All humans are subject to temptation, error and the decision to accept the Light or the darkness, on free will. The choice will be given to all to accept or reject My Son, before the arrival of the cataclysm. The word will go throughout the world. You will not accept the rewriting of false prophets as satan has entered the highest ranks of My Son's House. (vol I page 41)

FEBRUARY 1, 1972 - .......My words will have reached throughout your earth. All who fall will have fallen of their free choice; loving more the things and pleasures of earth, than the everlasting glory of My Kingdom. (vol I page 43)

MARCH 24, 1972 - ......The Father in Heaven has a plan for every soul placed on earth, but man is always given his free choice. No one is forced through the gates of the Kingdom. You will be graced-led to the Kingdom; but you shall not be forced. (vol I page 45)

APRIL 1, 1972 - There is a great war ahead, many arms will be needed in this battle. You will be on divided sides, the road in between holds nothing. You will not be lukewarm, but forced with the love of My Son to defend Him as such! You must decide your path, hell or Heaven! There is no recourse, My children. You have all be given an inborn conscience. You must reject the plan of satan and not succumb to his lures!..........(vol page 49)

APRIL 10, 1972 - Blessed are they who seek the Light in this darkness, for their hearts will be opened to the Truth. My children, unless you listen now, you will be herded as cattle! You will live lives of servitude, under a master of hell! We do not wish to see this evil upon you, but you have a free will! A country that turns its back on its God; turns away from their God, will be divided! ..........Oh, My children, We beg that you unite against the common enemy of God, who now roams throughout your world seeking like a ravenous wolf, souls to devour! I must caution you, My children, of the days ahead; you will not be asked to make a choice; the easy way! The way of submission will not set you on the path to Heaven...........(vol I page 50)

MAY 30, 1972 - ....all will have had the chance to make ready. The Father has a plan. I have come here to your city, with hope, to set here an oasis in this city of sin. Remember the fate of Sodom? All must make a firm decision to stand by My Son, casting aside the guile's of satan, and accepting the armor I have given you. (vol I page 52)

JUNE 8, 1972 - .....You and your country were placed under My protection. I will not abandon you, My Son will not abandon you, but the choice must be made by you. We cannot force you to come to Us; the Father has given you a free will. (vol I page 53)

Jesus said: I grant, through the Father, the time for reparation. I do not wish to bring suffering to the world. What will happen will be of your decision, and what will happen, My children, will be used to bring many souls back to Us..........All messages must be dispersed with great haste! Do not take Our Words lightly for We do not speak in vain. The situation, the balance of sin has forced upon you a punishment which is not long in coming. It is in this manner that the earth will be cleansed. Live each day as if you were to leave it. Be ready for what is ahead. You can ask Me, My child, many times why We permit these atrocities. You do not understand the way of God, for you are only human. Man was given, by the Father, a free will. Love cannot be forced. You cannot see into the next world......(vol I page 54)

AUGUST 5, 1972 - The temple of God, the coming of the agents of hell (3 demons loosed on special mission), the destruction of souls, all have been brought about by man, by his greed, his avarice, his immorality, and, as such, the numbers shall be counted in the few who will be saved when the final count is made. The future will all be on thy decision. You cannot take a middle road! It is a short choice now: Jesus in the Trinity, or Luciel, the master of deceit and darkness. (vol I page 59)

AUGUST 14, 1972 - All the prophecies must come to pass but the extent will depend on man's repentance. All messages given in prophecy from the sacred grounds must be carried forth. However, this can be lessened in degree to you. All is on man's decision. The Father is not an ogre, My children. He is not one to punish. He will allow this only to bring you back to Him. Retire from the world of satan. Wear your sacramentals, and have great hope. For one day the trials will be over! As you choose your side, be sure that you do not take the wide road which leads to your damnation. Make your choice now, for your time is very limited. Sacrifice now for My Son and you will receive the greatest of rewards. You cannot have both. You will not be rich on this earth..........(vol I page 60)

When you submit your will to your God in Heaven, you will be led along the lighted road. No man shall fall unless he falls now of free will. You are being tested like the mettles in the fire. Only those who are willing to suffer for My Son and accept the trials that standing for My Son will bring them, will enter the Kingdom! The numbers after the final count will be in the few! (vol I page 61)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1972 - The dark days ahead will be a test for all. It will be like placing the mettles in the fire, and the separating of the sheep, from the goats. All cannot enter; yea, I say, none can enter unless they repent of their sins and cast aside the evil which they have allowed to become a way of life for them, and this must be done on free will. (vol I page 63,64)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1972 - All Heaven stands by and watches the battle. Man on his free will holds the decision for the fall of his soul. We do not wish to have one of Our children fall into the abyss. Therefore, guard your souls well. Use the armor that My Mother has given to you, of prayer, penance, and sacrifice. Learn, My children, to cast aside the things of your world, that bring your souls into darkness. Keep your minds filled with pure and holy thoughts, for it is the main point of entrance for the evil spirits. (vol I page 66)

OCTOBER 2, 1972 - All have the choice. When the Ball of Redemption comes upon your earth all will have received the message from Heaven and they will have been given individual choice for their salvation or their damnation. The agents of hell have multiplied upon your earth, and in the Holy House of God. (vol I page 67)

DECEMBER 24, 1972 - The gospels, as written by Our beloved seers of the past, have gone throughout the world. The words of the Father will reach all, and then will each individual have made his choice. (vol I page 72)

My child, the Father is allowing to enter upon man many signs, many prodigies, for one reason in this desperate battle for the recovery of His children's souls. Satan roams the world. Satan roams within the House of My Son, and only you hold the decision for the final outcome of your salvation. Each man will make his own decision. For when you fall, you will have fallen of your own choice. (vol I page 73)

DECEMBER 31, 1972 - Each man on earth, who has been baptized and set himself up as a follower of My Son in infancy has received the Mark of the Cross upon him! He can, in this lifetime, cast this away, and be branded with the mark of the beast! This will be of his choice. No man will be lost without his own choice. (vol I page 76)

FEBRUARY 1, 1973 - Our hearts are torn by the many who choose of free will to cast aside the graces given by the Father. Many have accepted the false maxims of humanism, modernism and pure satanism. Delusion! Delusion allowed by the Father for the separation of the sheep from the goats. Weep not, My child, for those who fall into hell, for they will have had every opportunity with their eyes open to stay on the path to the Kingdom. (vol I page 79)

MARCH 25, 1973 - Man seeks to gain wealth of temporary nature by giving himself to satan. How blind and foolish he is, for he accepts this wealth at the cost of eternal life in the Kingdom of his God. For with your free will, will have made the choice to join Lucifer in eternal damnation and torment, or to come into the Kingdom of life. (vol I page 91)

JULY 1, 1973 - You will all have been given the choice for your salvation or damnation. When you fall, you will have done thus of your own free will, preferring the temporal pleasures of earth to the eternal joys of Heaven. .....(vol I page 113)

Your world is in deep spiritual darkness. The Message from Heaven is reaching all of the far corners of your earth. It is in the will of mankind, allowed by the Eternal Father, for all to hear the Message and to make their own choice. In the days, the days that will lead to the great crucible of suffering, there will be a gradual separation of the sheep from the goats. (vol I page 114)

AUGUST 14, 1973 - There will be many manifestations throughout the world. There will be many chosen as My voice-box. Before the final Chastisement each man will have had and made the choice, had the opportunity to choose between My Son and satan. The forces of evil are gathering fast for the final battle. Satan knows that his time is short. (vol I page 122)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1973 - Man of his free will must now make his decision; the will of the Father, or the selling of his soul to Lucifer. You cannot, upon your earth, My child, serve two masters. (vol I page 134)

OCTOBER 6, 1973 - The balance is heavily to the left. Sin has put a heavy cross upon the world. War is a punishment for man's sins! The Father does not bring destruction upon man. Man has brought this destruction upon himself because he has turned from the Father and fallen into the web of satan, succumbing with free will to the temptations of the flesh, for worldly gain and the love of pleasure. (vol I page 140)

The enemies of God will be set up to fight the armies of satan. You all, My children, have been given the choice for your salvation or eventual damnation. (vol I page 141)

FEBRUARY 1, 1974 - Retire from you world which has been given to satan. Look for the light and you will find it. There is not one soul who will be given to satan without having given of his own will. Satan can only claim you through your will. .........My child, is it necessary for Me to repeat My words? Have I not reached the world with an essence of the truth? The truth lies in every man's heart, for every man has been given an inborn conscience from the Father. However of your own will can you shut up your contact with your Father, for you give yourself to the world.............We place a great burden, My child, upon the few who have been given the graces to understand. Know then, that We do not send this suffering upon you and others without reason. You cannot enter the Kingdom, My child, unless you are willing to carry the cross. I have never, My child, forced you to accept any mission. You must do this of your own will. This decision will mean a very heavy cross for you. Yes, My child, I knew before your answer what it would be, for that is why the Father chose you long ago. There are many, now, My child, like you throughout the world. You are not alone in the battle. All must unite against the common enemy of the Father. (vol I page 161)

FEBRUARY 10, 1974 - The truth has been given into every man's heart by the Father. He has in his will the power, as a human, to accept or reject the truth. He will do this in bargaining for the pleasures and riches of a temporary world, discarding the eternal treasures of Heaven. My children, why do you not learn the value of suffering? (vol I page 166)

MARCH 18, 1974 - You see, My child, satan seeks to take the reality of hell from the minds of man. There is hell. There is the kingdom of satan, and all who have entered this kingdom will have done so of their own free will. The Father shall not force anyone on to the narrow road, for man when he is placed upon the earth, the Father has done this so that he may eventually return in glory, triumphant over satan, to the Kingdom. (vol I page 173)

APRIL 6, 1974 - Visit My Son often. You must eat of His Body and drink of His Blood so that you'll have the strength to resist the evil forces that have now invaded and multiplied upon your earth. The enemies of My Son will seek to take the great grace from you, so hasten, My child, be with My Son while you can, for the day will come when you will cry bitter tears and have to hide yourselves from your tormentors, for you will be taken before tribunals, and set to the test for your Faith. (vol I page 187)

MAY 30, 1974 - Yes, My child, We are not free from sorrow here in the Kingdom. Many of those who have left your earth have chosen of their free will to join Us in this final battle. You ask Me, My child, how long? That is on man's decision. Your prayers, your acts of sacrifice and atonement to the Father had won you a reprieve. How long, My child! This is with the Father. (vol I page 204)

You see, My child, many more have chosen of free will, to remain with you in the days ahead. Those who will be removed from your world and enter into the Kingdom will also be given this choice whether to receive their rest now or to wait until final victory of My Son. (vol I page 205)

JUNE 15, 1974 - My child, I wear the colors of My sorrow. The numbers counted at the final count will be few; all because so few have chosen to turn aside My many warnings given upon earth through many seers in many places. (vol I page 212)

JUNE 18, 1974 - Human nature, My child, sets man on the path to sin. He can overcome this sin by staying with My Son, close to My Son in the tabernacles of the world. Unless you eat of His Body and drink of His Blood, you cannot have the Life with you, for it is His Body that is Food for your soul. Your soul, My child, is an entity apart from the human body, which is subject, the body, to decay and be destroyed. However, the only destruction to the human soul that is eternal as created by the Father, is the destruction that can be wrought by satan. The free will of man set him on the road to the Kingdom of God or on the road to the darkness of eternal damnation with the prince of darkness, Lucifer. (vol I page 219)

JULY 1, 1974 - Repeat once more, My child, the warning to mankind: All who have been either accessories or prominent in the murders of the unborn and do this of free will, and conscience shall be condemned to the eternal fires of the abyss, hell!! Murder is rampant, life as your know it no longer is viewed from Heaven. We see man a creature of lust, murderous of heart, without scruples, hoarders of wealth, starving the righteous. The sword of destruction will claim many. (vol I page 227)

AUGUST 5, 1974 - We see the greatest of abominations being committed upon your earth; the defilement of the sacred temples, your bodies. The Holy Spirit cannot enter into a defiled body! It must be cleansed first! This cleansing will be done of your free will; or in the mercy of the Father, you will receive this cleansing through chastisement. (vol I page 239)

All who deny My visit to your world, all who have not accepted Me as the Messiah, they are against Me, and as such will seek to destroy all who uphold the truth! You will receive your opportunity, each and every individual soul, to make your choice! This time is fast approaching upon you, have you made your decision? If you accept the wide road and follow those who are against Me, you will never enter into the Kingdom of the Father. For if you do not recognize Me, you do not recognize the Father! (vol I page 240)

AUGUST 14, 1974 - All man is and was a creation of the Father, but not all man; or all men; will enter into the Kingdom of the Father! Only a few will be numbered in the final count. You all will receive this chance and you may reject it, or accept the graces and the path given to you to win eternal life with the Father, or eternal damnation in the abyss!. (vol I page 242)

My child, you will continue to spread the Message from Heaven. Many arms will be given to you in your need. When the Message has reached the world, the judgment will then be set upon mankind. All will then have been given time to make his decision. (vol I page 244)

AUGUST 21, 1974 - The murder of the young shall not be condoned by the clergy, nor the laity! Hell shall claim each human who in conscience and free will has accepted the murder of the young! Remember, My children, satan sends his agents, demons, in human form. They will do nothing unless they enter into the bodies of any human, man, woman or child who has fallen out of grace and given himself to the agents of darkness and the ways of satan. (vol I page 247)

SEPTEMBER 13, 1974 - Yes, My child, satan can kill but only if the Father permits this for the betterment of mankind. As I gave you directions in the past, you must follow them, My child, but with your free will you must accept the consequences if you do not listen. Bar your doors to all but your immediate family and close workers. You must obtain more rest. You shall not win souls by socializing. Better that you pray, for silence is often golden. Your walls, My child developed ears. (vol I page 262)

DECEMBER 28, 1974 - Every man, My children, has been given a free will. The Father has a plan for each life He places upon your planet. However, your free will has set you upon a road of destruction for you are turning from the light and going fast into deeper darkness. Hasten, hearken and listen! Shout My Message from the rooftops! (vol I page 313)

Born of free will you will make your own choice. The Kingdom of Heaven was made for all but only many have chosen it! The Kingdom of Heaven must be gained through merit and grace. You have been given the way. (vol I page 318)

FEBRUARY 1, 1975 - Satan rules your world now. He goes about as a ravenous wolf among you. Your free will now is your balance. The reward is great for all who stand with My Son in this conflict. You have but two final destinies; Heaven and hell. Know that satan will try to remove the reality of the existence of his kingdom, hell, from you. If he makes a farce of his existence among you, he will deceive you so that you will sin and remove yourselves from the spirit of light. And when you remove yourself from the spirit of light, you remove yourself from Eternal Life in the Kingdom of your Father, the Most High God in Heaven. (vol I page 330)

MARCH 18, 1975 - You will not concern yourself, My child, with who will accept the Message from Heaven. You will go forward and give it to the world and leave the rest to the Father in Heaven. Man has a free will. Some will accept and others reject. However, you will pray for those who reject the Message for they also,, will be given the light, the grace from your prayers. (vol I page 341)

MAY 17, 1975 - You all, each individual soul still living upon earth, will be given the choice to join the Kingdom of the Father, or surrender himself to satan and the kingdom of the prince of darkness and damnation and sorrow, and forever lost. (vol I page 362)

MARCH 29, 1975 - Do not be concerned of the knowledge of the world. Do not concern yourselves, My children, of the acceptance of mankind in your world. I have given you the knowledge in the past that in order to follow the narrow road to Heaven, you must be different. You cannot be of your world, earth, and in the spirit. One or the other you must choose. The world of the spirit has nothing in common with the world of man, for satan is directing the course and actions of mankind for he does not call to the Holy Spirit to guide him. (vol I page 351)

JUNE 5, 1975 - I leave you with a great question mark upon your world. The final answer lies with the Father. You will find this question mark, My child, in many of your photographs. In time you will understand their meanings........It is better now if you were to draw a picture of your earth and place upon it a large question mark. For you are living truly, in precarious times, all because mankind has set himself unto his own road to destruction. With his free will, he has cast aside his salvation by giving himself to the world, the flesh and satan. (vol I page 376)

JULY 15, 1975 - Every man, woman, and child upon earth must make his decision when he is of knowledgeable age, for his salvation. You cannot be of the world and of the spirit. You may live in the world but you must remain in the spirit. (vol I page 384)

JULY 25, 1975 - All who have given themselves to satan shall rush headlong; headfirst, into the abyss. No man shall fall into the abyss except of his own free will. (vol I page 390)

AUGUST 5, 1975 - I do not have to repeat Myself any further but to give mankind fair warning from the Merciful Heart of the Father that your time is growing short. You must not enter onto a life of prayer, atonement and sacrifice. You cannot be of the world and of the spirit. You will be given, each individual, a choice. The decision will rest with you. (vol I page 395)

AUGUST 14, 1975 - You will all be Apostles of Light going forward and gathering the straying sheep. No man will be lost to Us except of his free will. (vol I page 400)

AUGUST 21, 1975 - The Eternal Father will not force His will upon you. You must subjugate your human nature and give your will to the Eternal Father. (vol I page 406)

SEPTEMBER 6, 1975 - For you are fast approaching the Baptism of Fire. Have you prepared your souls, and the souls of those you love? For skin shall dry up and blow off the bones, as if it had never been. eyes will see and still not believe, so great is the power of satan now upon your earth. Man, in his free will, My children, has given himself to pleasures of the flesh. They no longer seek the light. They seep themselves in sin; all manner of abominations and soul destroyers! They care more to gather their treasures counted by silver and gold and power. What power, My children, are you gaining among yourselves, but power to destroy? (vol I page 407)

SEPTEMBER 27, 1975 - The road to the Eternal Kingdom is a narrow road, and when you leave it, My children, it is difficult to return. You must now wait and watch in the days ahead. My Mother has directed you well; She has prepared you for this future which is now. All who are of well spirit will go through these times with much hope, perseverance, and fortitude in the knowledge that the victory is with Heaven. It is a testing of mankind. The sheep shall be separated from the goats. (vol I page 418)

OCTOBER 6, 1975 - You must hasten to send the Message from Heaven throughout the world. You must merit your entrance into the Kingdom. None shall be lost except of his own free will. No man shall go into the abyss and join satan unless he wills this. (vol I page 431)

DECEMBER 27, 1975 - All who commit this terrible act of murder, My children, cannot enter into the Kingdom of Heaven unless they repent of this foul crime. They must in their repentance accept a penance upon earth for their acts that bring great sorrow to the Heart of the Eternal Father. Man has been given a free will and is using this act of mercy of the Father to allow him to go his way for the Father shall not force any into the Kingdom, My children. You must want to come to Us. You must use the balance of your life-time to gather the necessary strength through graces to stay on the narrow road to the Kingdom. It is most difficult to return once you leave that narrow road. The agents of satan abound upon earth. 666 is now there, My children, in force. .............You question, My child, why this must be. It is a mystery that mankind shall never know until he passes over the veil. It is a will given to each soul to follow and make his choice. (vol I page 460)

JANUARY 31, 1976 - The Eternal Father sends you this message of mercy, for he who falls will have done this of his own free will. For he who shall not be counted among those saved, and only a few shall be saved, shall have gone upon this path of his own free will. (vol I page 471)

JANUARY 31, 1976 - The Eternal Father sends you this message of mercy, for he who falls he will have done this of his own free will. For he who shall not be counted among those saved; and only a few shall be saved, shall have gone this path of his own free will. (vol I page 471)

FEBRUARY 10, 1976 - Through the providence of the Eternal Father, My Mother was sent to you as a Mediatrix between God and man in this day of combat of the spirits. No man shall be captured and destroyed, carried into the abyss by satan unless he wills his soul to him. (vol I page 473)

JUNE 12, 1976 - Do not fall for the fallacy that My trial and My suffering upon your earth has automatically given you free access to the Kingdom of the Father. No! This must be by merit. You must want to enter the Kingdom; you must prepare for the Kingdom; you must make ready for the Kingdom now, for many are called, many shall be called, but only a few can enter. Man has a free will; he is given the choice. (vol I page 503)

JUNE 18, 1976 - I have traveled throughout your world with the warning from Heaven. Many have accepted and many have rejected. However, this Message shall be given to all. Man has been given a free will and shall accept or reject, and it will be his punishment, if he rejects. (vol I page 505)

AUGUST 14. 1976 - And woe to the man who does not fight the wiles of satan to save his soul, and will spend an eternity in the abyss of hell. Each and every soul has been given the opportunity for his salvation. Do not fall for the error created by satan through mankind that all will be saved in the end. Many have passed over the veil, never having this opportunity to make amends, and have been sent to the darkest pit of hell. (vol I page 524)

OCTOBER 6, 1976 - My Mother has come to you as a Mediatrix between God and man, bringing you this warning from Heaven. You, in your free will, shall have the choice to listen to Her Message, and act upon it, or cast it aside in your pride and arrogance. And when you cast it aside, you will be held fully responsible for the loss of your soul and those souls that have been given into your care. (vol I page 550)

NOVEMBER 1, 1976 - Each individual soul has a true spirit of light within him. However, through his own free will, he can extinguish this light and accept a spirit of darkness. Pray a constant vigilance of prayer within your homes. And pray that before your pilgrimage is over, that you do not fall into the diabolical deceit that satan now spreads like a web of evil throughout your world. No man, woman, or child shall escape, without effort, this diabolical ensnarement of satan. (vol I page 554)

.O men of the cross, you have fallen in with satan. Awaken from your slumber. Recognize that you are being deceived. This delusion has been set upon you, allowed by the Eternal Father. In this manner shall you be separated, for what is there in common between the light and the darkness? You will remain with those is darkness of spirit, or you will take yourselves away and suffer all to remain in the light, and follow this light to the Eternal Kingdom. If you choose of your free will to remain in this darkness, shall you be given the time to be recovered? Nay, I say unto you. Many shall die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption. (vol I page 554,555)

NOVEMBER 20, 1976 - Yes, My child, much, I would say, My child, in fact that the Eternal Father knows all now, all that is to take place; much is allowed for reason that ho human mind could understand or conceive. All is in the will of the Eternal Father in Heaven. But remember, My children, that you, as human beings, have been given a free will, and as such, many have taken this God given grace of free will to cast aside the light and accept the darkness. (vol I page 557)

NOVEMBER 22, 1976 - Each child who reaches the age of reasoning and has been baptized by the waters of the Holy Ghost must then at this age of reasoning make his way with parental guidance onto the narrow road that leads to the Eternal Kingdom of the Father in Heaven. While on this road without proper guidance and in full knowledge in judgment of the Eternal Father in Heaven, many choose to leave the road, go onto a wide one that leads to eternal damnation in the abyss or many long earth-years of suffering in purgatory.

No man can well understand the thinking, the manners of the Eternal Father; He is the final judge over each and every soul. However man in his free will has chosen to defy his God, has chosen to cast Him out of his life, has chosen satan above the Creator, God the Father in Heaven. In your lives upon earth now We see all manner of filth and degradation: We see worship of false idols, giving honor and glory to graven images, graven images of stone, and electricity and fire, and images of the prince of darkness, satan. O My children, shall My Son find even a small measure of faith left in the hearts of man when He returns, and He shall return. He shall return with an army from Heaven and put down the antichrist forces gathered now in your world. (vol I page 561)

DECEMBER 24, 1976 - My children, the forces of evil are gathering within the Eternal City of Rome. They exercise great control over the human element, and satan now exercises great control over the supernatural. The Eternal Father will allow him his time, as you will be tested as mettle in the fires. Shall you bend, in your free will, your human free will, shall you bend the cross and distort it into a cross of mankind? Shall you bend My Son's Cross? O evil men of the cross, whatever shall become of you?............You must now make your choice. The time is now! What was to happen in the future shall be now! The sides are now being divided, My Son's House is now being divided. Shall you restore it now while you have time, or shall you accept slaughter within your country, death, death in such magnitude that there will not be time nor people to bury your dead? The Ball of Redemption will soon be upon mankind, and many shall die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption. (vol I page 570)

DECEMBER 31, 1976 - My children, understand Me now; you do not die. Only your body must go back into the dust, but you do not die. You live on. But the choice is given to you whether you shall join Us in Heaven or whether you must do penance in purgatory, be purged until your garments have been washed white and clean enough to enter the place of the Lamb. My children, there is also a place of eternal damnation, the abode of the prince of darkness, satan, the deceiver, the father of all liars. (vol I page 580)

V O L U M E I I

FEBRUARY 10, 1977 - My children, awaken from your slumber. Shall those to be counted, saved, shall they be only in the few? My children, that will be your decision. I repeat, while the world cries peace, peace, love and brotherhood, they sow hate and destruction! The words that come out of the mouth, do not come from the heart! Words of destruction! The Eternal Father, He looks into your heart. No man can set himself to judge another, but you cannot hide your heart from the Eternal Father. (vol II page 25)

APRIL 9, 1977 - Your country and all the nations of the world now are fast heading for their own destruction. Because of pride and arrogance and worldly seeking of gain by your leaders, an arsenal of weapons is now stored for your destruction and for the destruction of many nations in your world. My children, you hold your destiny now, for in your free will you will listen to the counsel from Heaven or you will be destroyed. (vol II page 34)

MAY 18, 1977 - I say unto you, as your God, I bring not your destruction. You will being about your own destruction, for I leave you, as your God, to the exercise of your free will. In your free will, if you reject your God and the plan for man's redemption as given from the beginning of time, I say unto you, you will destroy yourselves. (vol II page 44)

JUNE 4, 1977 - My children, I have warned you often that when you are of heart to do the work of the Mission from Heaven, you must not fall in pride and avarice. Your heart must be open to all. My Message from Heaven is free to free spirits. No man shall set himself to enslave others to do his will and command. Man must be a free spirit............It is sad, My children, that in your world there are many who are given strength from satan to command and enslave others far from their will. (vol II page 53)

JUNE 16, 1977 - Already, My children, those who are to be saved have been marked with the sign of the cross. The numbers now are being counted. The sheep are being separated from the goats. This is a battle of the spirits, and man in his free will shall be given the chance to accept the light or reject it. (vol II page 57,58)

My Mother has traveled throughout your world crying tears from a Mother's heart upon you, begging you to turn back now before it is too late. You cast aside Her counsel, man of science, and this evil of free will used in turn the Spirit of light away from mankind and plunge him into the spirit of darkness. Mankind shall receive a great punishment. How many years has My Mother pleaded for your repatriation! The heavy hand of chastisement hovered over you, held back by the few. And now We see those who were lukewarm growing cold; the good, apathetic, and the bad becoming worse. (vol II page 58)

JULY 25, 1977 - My children, recognize and understand My counsel. The human body shall be left behind, but your souls, the spirit within you, is eternal and lives forever. And where shall you live when you go over the veil? The choice is yours. Will you come to Us in the Eternal Kingdom of joy and happiness and peace and love, or will you spend many earth-years of torment and longing in purgatory to be cleansed; or sadly shall you be claimed by satan, the father of all liars, the prince of darkness and damnation? The choice is yours, My children. No man shall enter into hell unless he enters there of free will. (vol II page 68)

AUGUST 5, 1977 - As was told to you in the Book of Life, in these days, My children, all will come to pass. You are living in the end of your era. There will be great discord in the hearts. There will be nation against nation, and in the end, My children, many nations shall disappear from the face of the earth...........It is not for man to question why the Eternal Father permits this. You must understand, My children. The Eternal Father is all goodness and mercy, and you were given a free will to choose Him or satan. No man shall go to hell unless he goes there of his own free will. (vol II page 74)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1977 - You must make your choice now, who and what you will follow in the remaining time of earth-years. You must now decide upon a life in the world but out of the world. You must now live in the spirit of life, and not enter into a spirit of darkness. (vol II page 81)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1977 - You ask, My child, how a state such as this could come upon human nature? My child, it is because of this very basic human nature and frailties that man, in exercising his own free will, has brought the world of mankind to the brink of destruction, because man has rejected the teachings, the teachings of old, the teachings that never shall grow old, for they are the basic foundation from your God, the Eternal Father, your Creator. And now you reject your Creator, and in your arrogance and pride, you seek, as did Lucifer, to dethrone your Creator, and set up a world government of man...........O My children, you are heading toward the fatal abyss. O My children, now the world is proceeding in the same path as Lucifer started, and was cast forever from the Kingdom of God. Lucifer, in his arrogance, was given much knowledge, but he used this knowledge against his God! He, too, had a free will, My children, no man, woman, or child shall fall into hell, the eternal abode of the damned, unless he gives himself to satan willingly, of free will. (vol II page 89)

NOVEMBER 19, 1977 - You must recognize the supernatural or you will be lost. There is a war now going on, a war far worse than any human war of the nations ever seen before, and never to see again at its conclusion. It is truly the battle of the spirits, the forces of light against the forces of darkness. My children, you are all being tested, of free will, will you make your decision. No man shall fall into hell unless he wills himself there. (vol II page 103)

DECEMBER 7, 1977 - Do not be affrighted, My child and My children, at this knowledge. No man or woman or child has ever fallen into hell unless of his own free will. The way to Heaven is a straight and narrow road, My children. Once you leave, it is most difficult to return. Remember, My children, many of you who leave the road will expect to come back in time, but I know that many shall not be given the second chance. (vol II page 109)

DECEMBER 31, 1977 - I counsel you to follow the direction from Heaven exactly as given. It is given for good reason. My child, in your mission you will understand that discipline and obedience is asked for a great reason. You have a free will, and if you choose to use your own will, you will fall into error and must suffer a heavy penance. Therefore, My child, be most prudent and careful. (vol I page 113)

FEBRUARY 10, 1978 - There are only two forces now in the world, good and evil. There is no middle road to follow. The choice is given to mankind; who will be your leader; satan, Lucifer, or the Eternal Father, your Creator? (vol II page 123)

MARCH 25, 1978 - And I say this to you, for many of you are listening to the father of all liars, satan. Your world has become a playground for satan and his agents, for sin has become a way of life upon earth. You are being given the choice to sell your souls to satan or to persevere and gain your eternal reward in the Kingdom of light, Heaven. (vol II page 137)

APRIL 1, 1978 - My children, I repeat anew to all, conform to the world and you will die on the vine. Conform and you die on the vine. I will explain this, My children, simply to you. If you choose of free will to join those of the world who have now given themselves to satan, you cannot remain on the tree of life, for you must become then a consort of satan and an agent of hell in human form. (vol II page 140)

MAY 3, 1978 - The Eternal Father is in full control of what is happening upon earth. All that has been given a free will in this manner shall he be tried and tested. (vol II page 142)

JUNE 10, 1978 - Remember, My children, the victory, the final victory shall be with Heaven. It is a time of testing for all mankind, as you are given a free will of choice, the choice, My children, shall be yours to make. (vol II page 164)

AUGUST 5, 1978 - The world must not reject the knowledge of the supernatural and the spirit. The world is of the flesh and the devil! My children, you must make your choice now. Will you be of the world, the flesh and the devil, or can you live in the spirit for the short time given, left for mankind. (vol II page 178)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1978 - Being of free will in the image of the Eternal Father, mankind has refuted and refused his redemption. Mankind has returned civilization to its corrosive state of the past when it was necessary to destroy mankind in his sin in order to bring forth another flowering generation with promise for growth without the necessity for chastisement. However the prayers of the few have held back the Warning and great Chastisement. (vol II page 195)

JULY 25, 1979 - I have requested many times that the word death be applied only to the human body. For man, as created in the image of his God, there is no death if he will accept the commandments of his Creator and live his life upon earth as requested and directed by his Creator. Man with his free will can also reject the beckoning of Heaven and fall victim, willingly or unknowingly, to satan. Those who go into the web of Lucifer unknowingly can be brought out through the charity and prayers of another. (vol II page 235)

AUGUST 4, 1979 - The words of the warnings from Heaven, the messages, are going throughout the world. When the end comes, and I do not mean the end of the world, I mean the great Chastisement, each and every man and woman of the age with conscience shall have heard the word and made his choice. (vol II page 237)

AUGUST 14, 1979 - The members, the agents of iniquity, abound upon earth. Every man, woman and child with conscionable age has an accounting now before the Eternal Father. You have a free will! In the plan of the Eternal Father you are given this free will. We cannot force you to listen! (vol II page 242)

SEPTEMBER 14, 1979 - You all, as human beings, have been allowed by the Eternal Father a free will to make your way back to Us. The way to Heaven, the road, is very narrow, so few enter it and remain on it. That is why My Mother has counseled you over and over again that only a few will be saved! Shall you be counted among those few or will you be lost? That decision, My children, remains with you. (vol II page 249)

OCTOBER 6, 1979 - Must you wait until you are pushed down to the ground, before you will rise and honor the Eternal Father? Must you give yourselves over to all manner of sin and aberration and pleasures of the flesh, unto your destruction? Can you not realize, open your ears and your hearts to the truth, that no life is forever to be lived upon your earth, but eternal life is over the veil? And you, by your own volition, by your own choice, shall choose your eternal life; be it with the Eternal Father in Heaven, or with Lucifer in Hell, the abode of the damned. (vol II page 259)

NOVEMBER 20, 1979 - O My children, how My heart aches, and is torn over and over, as I watch the young being destroyed physically and morally. Teachers that have accepted doctrines of demons! My children, open your eyes! You have become blinded to the truth. Open your eyes! Can you not see that your country has become paganized, worshipping false idols, and given themselves over in the worship of the adversary, Lucifer. There are only two forces upon earth, good and evil. You are expected to make the right choice, the only choice; to follow My Son to the Kingdom of Heaven. (vol II page 261)

NOVEMBER 24, 1979 - My children, the choice is yours. Are you trying with the help of prayer and counsel from Heaven, to save your country, or are your going to allow the world powers controlled by Lucifer to destroy your country, as Lucifer has worked to destroy many nations already upon your earth. I say again, My children, the decision is yours! (vol II page 264)

Oh My children, you are truly My little children, for many times a child must be reprimanded and chastised. However, in your freedom of will, you have become all-willed in your pursuits, relying upon your men of science, who have taken you into spiritual darkness. ..........Oh My children, My Mother has cried bitter tears of anguish, for She has been given full knowledge of what is to be. She has tried to prepare you, to guide you through countless earth-years of time, to counsel you upon the direction to Heaven, but you have chosen in your arrogance and pride to build new religions even belonging in hedonistic teachings and false gods. For this, My children, you are abandoned to your folly, and, as such, you will find that you will be brought to your knees, forced to turn back from the wide road that you have chosen of your own free will. (vol II page 265)

JUNE 18, 1980 - Remember, do not become a worshipper of the creature, but of the Creator, for the creature is the world, and the world is satan. The Creator is your God, and His world is the Kingdom of Paradise. This choice will be yours to make. Each and everyone of you will have to make that choice soon. No man shall be shall be lost unless he is lost of his own free will. (vol II page 273)

OCTOBER 2, 1980 - My child, We have allowed you the test of great suffering. You cannot understand at this time the countless numbers of souls who have returned to the Faith. You cannot realize at this time the numbers of souls that will not fall into the abyss because of the legions of light that the Eternal Father has gathered upon earth, in His heartfelt efforts, accounting with the free will of mankind, to restore the earth and mankind as it was in the beginning. (vol II page 274)

MAY 30, 1981 - My children, voices cry out to Heaven to stop the carnage, the inhumanity of man to his brother. But I say unto you, as your God, that you have a free will to correct all the wrong or extend it until you destroy yourselves. (vol II page 283)

MAY 21, 1983 - Man, if he falls, he falls of his own accord, because he could not give up his riches, his life of pleasure, and seek for a far simpler way to Heaven that can be found in a spiritual childhood and a spiritual adulthood. Man in his seeking for knowledge is ever seeking but never coming to the truth. (vol II page 385)

OCTOBER 1, 1983 - You understand, My child and My children, that no one, no one will fall into hell, unless it is of his own free will. I assure you, also, that no one will got to hell unless they lead themselves there, and have preferred the pleasures of this world, your earth, and not counting their blessings on the road to Heaven, but following all the pleasures that lead to damnation in this world, your earth. (vol II page 396)

APRIL 14, 1984 - The Eternal Father has a plan for each life, however, in His merciful heart and His goodness, He gave you a free will to make your choice. When He placed satan, the fallen angel, upon earth, and the others who fought with him to dethrone the Eternal Father, they left him upon earth. And with good heart and love, the Eternal Father created man and all his descendants upon earth to fight this evil one who sought to dethrone the Eternal Father. But what happened now? Many have turned against Me. (vol II page 403)

JUNE 18, 1984 - My child, this is not a lesson in politics. This is but a lesson of reality, what will happen if you do not accept the messages from Heaven and pray, do penance, do much to help My Mother in Her Mission, for so many are needed, so many prayers are needed for those poor souls who have no one to pray for them...........You ask, My child, countless times, in the power of God, why do you not just take them from the earth and cure them of their illness, the illness of ignorance and the illness of avarice. My child, there is one thing you must understand, man has a free will and shall not be forced through the gates of Heaven. He must come of his own free will. (vol II page 405)

JUNE 30, 1984 - O My children, what a world We are looking upon! Never has sin been so sophisticated and accepted as normal. No sin shall go unpunished. I want you to know now: There is a Heaven, there is a hell, and there is purgatory. And you, My children, of your own free will, will choose where you will go. No man shall go to hell unless he wants this and accepts it, and has turned to satan as his leader. (vol II page 409)

JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - My child and My children, you must do your utmost to bring back into My House, My Church upon earth, the Faith. I often cried through My Mother's tears, Her tears and Mine abounded over the earth, because through the Eternal Father, man was given a conscience and a free will, to either accept Heaven by sacrifice and penance, and having to face the rebuke of a darkened world............No man shall fall into hell unless he wishes it. For his heart and his eyes are blinded; his heart is hardened, and the pleasures of the world, and the popularity of a generation that has gone insane with sin, for these he will give up his eternal soul...........My children, I have great compassion for all of My children of the earth. But I say unto you, you have a free will. My Mother has accepted Her role as a Mediatrix between God and man. If you listen to My Mother's counsel you will be saved, and you will also share in the struggle to right the wrong that has been done against the Eternal Father and all the personages of Heaven.

JULY 25, 1985 (MSG) - ........I know this shocks you, My child, but you understand in a man's human nature he is given the choice or go on the long road or to search and work for entrance to Heaven by the narrow road.

NOVEMBER 1, 1985 (MSG) - It is the will of the Father that all men be saved. But you must understand this, My child and My children. You have all been given a free will. I repeat: The road to Heaven is narrow, and so few are finding it The road to hell is wide, and thousands are falling into hell every day. The road to purgatory is also narrow, and there are many who have been there since the beginning of creation, because they have no one to pray for them.

MAY 17, 1986 (MSG) - My child and My children, many punishments have gone by unnoticed, and many more shall be given. I say this with a heavy heart, because daily the prayers of the multitudes reach Us, asking forgiveness for those who have sinned. My child and My children, I must tell you that they have a free will and conscience.

FRIDAYS, FIRST

AUGUST 21, 1973 - You will write once more to the Reverend Father and send Heaven's instructions that there be the Holy Hour, a purgatorial hour of reparation on the First Friday of each earth-month. This is by direction of My Son; on the First Friday of earth-month, a Holy Hour of purgatorial reparation. (vol I page 125)

GARABANDAL

DECEMBER 24, 1973 - I cannot stress the fact that I have not come to fill you with fear, but to bring you the facts of what the Father has planned for your Chastisement. The Warning which will be sent upon man must be effective, and in the mercy of the Father, a great spectacle will then be placed in the sky for all to see. However, the agents of hell will try to prove/disprove the hand of the Father in this Miracle. (vol I page 150)

Believe what you see at Garabandal, and turn back from your ways that have been created by satan. Return to the Father, do penance and atonement, for your Chastisement will soon follow upon the great spectacle. (vol I page 150,151)

JULY 15, 1974 - ......There also will be a great spectacle in the heavens. Learn by this wonderful spectacle........(Veronica) I can't repeat it? Its beautiful! (vol I page 230,231)

(Our Lady) My child, many will see and still not believe so great is the darkness of the spirit. Believe what you see at Garabandal! No, My child, it will not be removed by mankind. It has been four long years, but I promised you that you would see this, My child. ..........The forces, the evil forces, My child, of 666 will lead a band of fools against Garabandal..........The Majesty of God will be much evident at this time. Should this great miracle be cast aside and rationalized by atheistic, scientific man, I assure you, My children, the Chastisement will come upon you with great force. (vol I page 231)

GENUFLECTION/KNEELING

V O L U M E I

NOVEMBER 21, 1970 - Why must you insult My Son? Can you not bend your knees? Is He not your King? (vol I page 17)

Pray on your knees to honor My Son, to make reparation for those who do not honor My Son. (vol I page 18)

NOVEMBER 20, 1971 - Pray for the light and you will receive the understanding. Look for My Son, and you will be given the way. You ask the future; the pages must turn but you can lessen the suffering as you walk through the web of Our adversary, satan, if you would but care; if you would set aside your luxuries and body pleasure to pray and sacrifice in the days ahead, when you will be forced to your knees! (vol I page 39)

FEBRUARY 1, 1972 - The pages in the Book of Love and Life must turn, My children; but would you know now what lies before you, you would be on your knees constantly begging that this Chastisement will be lessened upon you!! (vol I page 43)

MARCH 25, 1972 - St. Michael: Praise be His name! Praise to the Lord the Creator of your universe, and your Lord! All knees will bow at the Holy Name of Jesus! (vol I page 45)

MAY 30, 1972 - I have not come to fill you with fear, but to save you from yourself. You have shut out the Light. My heart is heavy. I have wandered your earth and shed many tears. I carry the Light in the darkness. If you knew what lies ahead, you would be on your knees daily to stop it. I come to beg you, as your Mother to mend your ways now, while there is time. (vol I page 52)

AUGUST 21, 1972 - St. Thomas Aquinas: ........I see that the High Priests of the House of God have become soft in their ways. They cater to their bodies. They do not wish to sacrifice and make penance; there will be no easy road to the Kingdom! They will get down on their knees and they will starve their worldly bodies until they rid themselves of the demons within them!. ............

You will all make penance and restitution to your God by turning from the world and getting down on your knees and making sacrifice for your offenses against your God! In the Holy House of God, NOW! (vol I page 62)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1972 - All cardinals and bishops will stop wasting their words and get down on their knees now! Satan is among you, and his agents are multiplying in the holy House of God! Many are selling their souls for the temporary pleasures and riches of the world! Pray, My children, pray much for those who have fallen! (vol I page 63)

I have given you, through countless visitations to your earth, the sacramentals and plan for your complete salvation and redemption. I do not have to repeat Myself, for, My children, if you have not learned just a little from My visitations what can I hope for your future? (vol I page 64)

OCTOBER 2, 1972 - As the demons of main mission go throughout your earth, you will find the destruction of souls increasing! Unless you listen now! Go down on your knees, pray and make sacrifice of atonement, now, for your offenses against your God! (vol I page 67)

AUGUST 14, 1973 - Prayer, atonement, and sacrifice; is this too much to ask of you in the face of the reality of what lies ahead for your country and the world? Shall you be forced to fast and starve your bodies? Shall you be forced to your knees with disaster?..........Man of sin, turn back now from your ways. Do penance on your knees; but for your atonement, beg for the graces you'll need. The hour for the Hand of God upon you is approaching speedily. (vol I page 122)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1973 - I ask you now, as Queen of Heaven and guardian of your country and the world, to keep and promote a constant vigilance of prayer. Only in this manner can you avert what is fast coming upon you. O My children, if you could see what is there, beyond your celestial heavens, heading fast upon you, you would fall to your knees. (vol I page 129)

SEPTEMBER 13, 1973 - When I speak to you, My child, of blindness, it is the state of the spirit. The world of man has lost sight of the road to the Kingdom. Man no longer honors My Son upon his knees. Should you not return to the rule, you will be forced to return to your knees. (vol I page 131)

OCTOBER 6, 1973 - Man no longer is humble. He will not be on his knees before his God. Therefore, he will be forced to return to his knees! (vol I page 140)

JULY 15, 1974 - I stress, I repeat the way given by the Father for you in the days ahead: Prayer, atonement and sacrifice. Much is needed. You must bend your knees to honor your God. (vol I page 231)

AUGUST 5, 1974 - His Mercy, the Father, knows no bounds, therefore you must get down now on your knees and pray and do much penance for the great offenses being committed now upon your earth. There is a scale now; no man knows the balance, but the scale holds the fate of mankind. When the forces of iniquity far exceed the forces of good, know that the great Warning and Chastisement is upon you. (vol I page 239)

AUGUST 14, 1974 - What can you do, My child, you can pray and pray. Bend your knees, so few now bend their knees!..........The irreverence given to My Son in His Houses upon earth cry out to Heaven for vengeance! (vol I page 243)

SEPTEMBER 13, 1974 - Veronica: Now, all who are able please kneel as an act of atonement, for many do not bend the knee for Jesus during the Holy Sacrifice, Our Lady says. (vol I page 264)

OCTOBER 6, 1974 - I accept the torments which are heaped upon Me by an ungrateful generation! You will not cast aside the knowledge of the supernatural! You will not cast aside the truth of Faith and set up a faith based on the immorality of man! No! You will retain the Faith and Tradition as given to you, not making changes that cater to the basic carnal nature of mankind! You are misleading Our sheep! Pray! Get down on your knees and pray! You will gain nothing by socializing. You have idolized money and become money changers in My Son's House! (vol I page 280)

NOVEMBER 1, 1974 - Now, all who are able. please kneel. Our Lady requests you kneel in the presence of Jesus and at the name of Jesus, every head must bow; Jesus. (vol I page 289)

FEBRUARY 1, 1975 - All who have closed their hearts to My Mother's message will be brought down to their knees in shock! No man shall be tolerated by the Father when he gains prestige at the cost of the loss of one soul. (vol I page 332)

FEBRUARY 10, 1975 - The Father looks into the hearts of mankind. All manner of filth and abominations lie therein! Shall you wash your souls in blood or will you get down upon your knees now, and make atonement to the Father; the Eternal Father, for the many offenses that are setting now upon you a Chastisement such as has never been seen before by mankind. You will burn, My children, in your sins. The Ball of Redemption has not been seen by mankind now but I assure you, My children, the Ball is approaching! (vol I page 334,335)

FEBRUARY 10, 1975 - My Mother will be with you on these Sacred Grounds in the days ahead. The peace you ask for cannot be given at this time. The sins of the flesh have set a heavy penance upon your world. You will all pray now and make atonement but this you will do upon your knees! (vol I page 337)

JULY 15, 1975 - All men of learning shall now remove their interest from worldly pursuits, get down upon their knees and make atonement to the Eternal Father, for their offenses to their God. (vol I page 383)

DECEMBER 31, 1975 - You must restore the holiness to My House! You must bend your knees in humility and penance. (vol I page 463)

APRIL 17, 1976 - You cannot, you must not condone sin; you shall not rationalize sin until sin has become a way of life among you. It shall be brother against brother and sister against sister, Nations shall rise up against nation. There shall be disturbances of nature of such great magnitude that many lives shall e lost! You will be forced to your knees and only then, in this time of great trial, will you turn back and look for the light. (vol I page 485)

JUNE 5, 1976 - You must all turn back now, get down on your knees, and live a life that strips your human nature of all that has corrupted you. Restore the truth! (vol I page 499)

OCTOBER 2, 1976 - ..........My children, there is a most terrible calamity approaching mankind, and I beg you, as your Mother, to avoid this, to get down now upon your knees and do penance, atonement, and sacrifice to the Eternal Father Who has already been offended too much. (vol I page 542)

Pray a constant vigilance of prayer, ever upon your knees to your God the Father. Beg Him! Do penance, if not for yourselves, but share, in charity, your graces for those who, without your prayers and sacrifices, shall be lost forever to the Eternal Kingdom. For those who receive in abundance, much is expected of them. (vol I page 546)

V O L U M E I I

FEBRUARY 1, 1977 - You violate your sacred trust. You have taken the Body of your Creator, the Son of your God in the Trinity, and violated Him. You must do your eating at home! When you come to the great Sacrifice, the Sacrifice of the Mass, you come in reverence. You must go down upon your knees and do penance now for the offenses to your God! (vol II page 18)

My children, you ask why the suffering? It is a sad but proven fact that many will not turn back until they are brought to their knees. You see, My children, when you pamper your human bodies, when you gather all the material goods of your world, you are not nourishing your soul; you are not accepting the Spirit of Light, but your world is giving to you the spirit of darkness, and buying your soul. (vol II page 21)

FEBRUARY 10, 1977 - Why, My children, has it always been known as human nature to turn away from the truth until you are forced back upon your knees through suffering! (vol II page 23)

JULY 15, 1978 - If I could receive permission from Heaven to open for you to all see the fierce destruction that is fast approaching your country and the world, you would come to your knees; you would walk on your knees to My Son in the Eucharist. But no! You continue making the same errors as in the past. You call down upon you a just chastisement. (vol II page 171)

JULY 14, 1979 - My children, kneel before your God in the Eucharist. Do not stand like you stand in meeting halls, but kneel and give Him a just love and observance of honor. (vol II page 231)

JULY 25, 1979 - All honor must be given to My Son in the Eucharist. Man must kneel. My Son's House is the House of God and a house of prayer, and it must not be turned into a meeting hall. ...............I bless you all, My children, for the Eternal Father, My Son, and the Spirit of Light. Continue with your prayers, My children. They are sorely needed. Could I take you with Me in My travels throughout your earth, you would constantly do your daily chores upon your knees. (vol II page 234)

My children, before this battle of the spirits is over you will all recognize the value of suffering. If you do not bow your knees before your God, you shall be brought down forcefully to your knees. Clergy! Laymen! Forcefully to your knees! (vol II page 235)

AUGUST 4, 1979 - Lucifer has converted many into his army of ogres, satanists and as such now they trample and recrucify My Son. Do you think that the Eternal Father will allow you to recrucify My Son? I say to you as your Mother to make amends, do penance, return to your knees, remove yourselves from your involvement in worldly pleasures and gain and power, political aspirations for the enslavement of mankind. (vol II page 236)

I say unto the clergy, My Son's priests and the clergy of the world. You have been blinded because of pride and arrogance. Your minds are confused with worldliness, humanism and modernism. Pray on your knees! Take your heads out of the fog now while there is time, for your time is running out. Redeem yourselves in the eyes of the Eternal Father now. (vol II page 238)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1979 - My Son has accepted His cross. Are there so few who will not accept a cross to save your world now? To save your Vicar now? Woe to the inhabitants of the earth! Could I take you now and open to you into sight what is coming upon mankind, you would soon be groveling upon the dust, praying on your knees, and walking on your knees, to avoid the terrible destruction that shall be wrought by the Ball of Redemption! Many will die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption. (vol II page 251)

MAY 30, 1981 - I have asked you to get down on your knees. Clergy in My Son's House, His Church, restore the altar railing, that man may be on his knees. For many shall crawl on their knees in desperation seeking to flee, but nowhere shall they escape the flames. Restore My Son's Church while there is time. Return the railings. Have the people make atonement upon their knees to their God. (vol II page 282)

JUNE 13, 1981 - i ask those who can now, are enabled to hear My voice, I plead with you, as your Mother, to listen to Me and follow this direction, or you will receive a great Chastisement. You must now go down upon your knees and make atonement, sacrifice and do penance for your country, for your nation, and for the countries of the world. You are upon now the brink of great destruction. That is why, My child, I took you to the corner, the edge of the cross, and showed you. (vol II page 286)

JUNE 18, 1981 - Pride, arrogance, lust, money, murders, all manner of corruption is set upon mankind because he will not listen. I will not say cannot listen, he will not listen. Therefore, he who will not listen must receive a just chastisement, so his ears will be forcefully opened, and he will bend his knee, to his God. (vol II page 291)

APRIL 14, 1984 - O My child, now My heart aches, for I have been with you here for so many years, and how many have We gathered? There are thousands of souls who have heard the Message from Heaven and they have turned their backs, so hardened their hearts, and have deafened their ears to the call from Heaven. They will come down upon their knees and beg in repentance, but it will be too late for them. Is this what you want, My children? Must you be punished to be brought back to the fold? (vol II page 401)

AUGUST 21, 1985 (MSG) - .....We ask that you return the statues to My Churches, that you restore the main altar, that you re-place the gating so that others may kneel in adoration to their God. This is only the beginning; there is much else that you, My pastors can do, and those who wear the mitres shall do, or they shall find themselves quickly in hell.

OCTOBER 5, 1985 (MSG) - My child, the earthquakes will increase now. There will be one in New York. Now, My child, I tell you this to prepare. You are allowed, My child, to experience all that mankind can suffer. How well you listened to Us when We told you to place on your shelves cans of food, jars of water, blankets. You found it very cold, My child, without heat and without light, and without any form of recreation other than to pray. And that was God's way of letting the world know that they will be on their knees, and one of these days they will be praying, for many the first time in many years. But why, My children, must We allow all these disasters to happen to you, and have to bring you to your knees in prayer? Can you not listen, and can you not seek for the truth, all who call themselves atheists, and those who have half-hearted interest in religion at all? They call it a thing of the past. It is not a thing of the past, but it is a means for your salvation, accept it and you will be saved; reject it and you will be lost............I repeat again, the earthquakes will increase in volume. California shall be struck. New York shall be struck. As I told you once before, there will be earthquakes in places that have never known a quake. It will startle them and frighten them, but will they come to their knees? Few will, My child, because I can tell you this; they will not have the time to make amends; that is the sad part, My child and My children.

MAY 17, 1986 (MSG) - You see, My child and My children, We allowed the disaster in Russia. It was to try to awaken Russia into coming back to the fold. They are creating much chaos throughout the world, and for this reason We must bring them to their knees.

JUNE 18, 1988 (MSG) - Veronica: I see a terrible globe; it looks like a globe of fire. It's frightening! It's now bouncing around, like it has no control, as though it's not in a general place to be. It has bounced off another, what looks like a comet, and has actually destroyed the comet to the left..........This one will be not destroyed, for mankind has listened but has not followed a schedule, as We would say, placed upon mankind by Heaven, a schedule for prayers and repentance. This has not been done to the satisfaction of the Eternal Father. All must get down on their knees, and beg for repentance of mankind. It is mankind's balance.

GOD, ALMIGHTY/ETERNAL FATHER

V O L U M E I

JULY 1, 1970 - ......Pray for your brothers. Bring My Message to the world. So many souls will be lost! Man has forgotten My Son! It hurts to be turned away. Love My Son as He loves you! You can't bargain with God and man! One you will love the other you will hate! (vol I page 10)

DECEMBER 26, 1970 - Do you deny your God because the punishment has not come upon you as yet? It is only because He is long suffering and cares not to see one child lost to Him that the punishment you so deserve has been held in abeyance, but each day you continue without penance and atonement will bring you closer to the END! Yes, My child, you have reason to fear, but not for what can happen in the world, but what will be your lot as you pass over to the Kingdom, God will look into your hearts and you will be judged, not by the way or standards of the world to judge, but the complete picture He will see in your hearts. Your country cannot conceive nor expect the vengeance of an ANGRY FATHER! (vol I page 19,20)

DECEMBER 31, 1970 - How sad to see many dying in the pursuit of revelry and worldly body pleasures! Drunkenness has always been an abomination is the eyes of the Heavenly Father, and time will never distort the Word of God. Time and custom never change in the Eyes of the Father. I would have you know of all the abominations taking place. (vol I page 21)

FEBRUARY 28, 1971 - Warning from the Eternal Father through Veronica: Woe to evil man; My hand will fall heavy upon them. Do they no longer consult the Holy Spirit or be guided by pure Faith! Woe to man that seeks the well being of the body. I shall strike them with a sword that shall not gather the tears of My Son to save them from falling on an ungrateful world. I have created and I can destroy. Heed Me now; the final curtain has been rung down. My beloved little children that have remained true to Me, weep not, I gather you close to My Bosom, into the light of My Kingdom. Disturb not your souls with the discord of ungrateful man. I know My own; but I am long suffering; My Son has shed His Blood on an unworthy generation. Heed My Word, you have called down My Wrath. I have called upon you for atonement; to be turned away. You will answer to your Father, and I shall spit you out as venom from the flames. (vol I page 24,25)

APRIL 3, 1971 - I am also a Mother! I am the Mother of the World, and I suffer the heartache of My Son, as a Mother. I too, can no longer stand the sword in My Heart. Therefore, We, too in Heaven, must bow to the Will of the Father; and His Will, will be done! (vol I page 26)

MAY 19, 1971 - We can see and hear everything! Nothing is hidden from Us. Nothing can be done in secret. The Eternal Father is the Lord High God in Heaven and your Creator. As such He can destroy you! I have told you before that everything has been planned for your destruction and the evil is well rooted in your country now...........(vol I page 28)

NOVEMBER 20, 1971 - Your God is a God of Love and Justice. The Kingdom of Heaven was created for all men but man will not enter unless he repents of his ways now, repents of the offenses to the Sacred Heart of My Son; repents on free will! The desecration to Me I can stand, but you will not show irreverence to your God! I repeat: I have given you the sacramentals (Rosary, medals, scapulars, etc.) The future now is your decision! (vol I page 39)

DECEMBER 31, 1971 - .......Do not be misled also by those who parade as angels of light, but are truly ravenous wolves carrying the venom of satan. Do not be conditioned to accept evil. Your first allegiance is to your God. (vol I page 41)

APRIL 1, 1972 - .........We will manifest to many in these latter days. Many turn their backs and refuse to recognize Our handiwork, rejecting even the power of the Holy Spirit Who is working among you. Do not, My children, credit satan with the works of the Holy Spirit. The works from God are His miracles, for He is far greater than any entity of your world or the world beyond! He is God, He was God; He will be God always! (vol I page 49)

JUNE 8, 1972 - God sees all! He tolerates mercifully, and then the sword will cut asunder the wicked. Remember Noah! The flood! Remember Sodom, and keep in mind the coming Ball of Redemption; the baptism of fire! Have you made amends? Are you ready? Live each day for that day for that day which will not be long in coming! (vol I page 53)

OCTOBER 2, 1972 - I cannot caution you enough now to prepare yourselves for this battle. The final victory will be with the Father in Heaven. The outcome is already ordained. But many shall not accept the light and shall cast it aside to spend their eternity in the fires! (vol I page 67)

NOVEMBER 20, 1972 - The hope that you can offer to those who have been led astray is the knowledge that when the Father forgives, He forgets. He does not wish that one of His children be given to satan. ............(vol I page 70)

MARCH 18, 1974 - People are giving Me quite a long list of requests. Yes, I can assure you, on this night one among you shall receive the grace of complete cure. Cure of what scientific man has called impossible, but We will prove to you, My child, that nothing is impossible with the Father. Many graces for cure and conversion shall be given from these sacred grounds. (vol I page 174)

JUNE 15, 1974 - Nothing is impossible with the Father. Therefore, call upon Him in these dark days, for He will in His merciful heart, rescue those whom you will make sacrifice for, whom you, in your true love of mankind, will pray for and do penance for. (vol I page 214)

JUNE 15, 1974 - St. Robert Bellarmine: My children, the words of the Queen of Heaven have directed you well. The words of truth and life have been given to you in the past by those directed by the Father from Heaven. You call these 'men of enlightenment,' 'the prophets of old.' But do not, my children, cast them aside as being old and outdated! No, my children, this book was given to you as it is for your very lifetime. The word of God, the Father, is eternal, it shall not be changed to please mankind! You will not cater to the lust of the flesh! It is not an easy road to the Kingdom. It was never meant to be an easy road. It is a road gained by great grace and merit. It is a road that can be obtained by sacrificing your worldly pleasures! (vol I page 214)

JULY 25, 1974 - Understand, My child, no man, no power, not even satan, is above the Father. However, you cannot understand the ways of the Father. He permits these things that you find so confusing to; understand, My child; He permits them for the eventual good. He will turn all evil to good for no evil is ever triumphant. (vol I page 236)

OCTOBER 2, 1974 - My child, you are speaking with the Ancient of Days. You will not recognize Me now, My child. I am giving you the sight within your human means. I Am the Ancient of Days, the Alpha and the Omega! (vol I page 272)

Woe! Woe! Woe to the inhabitants of the earth! Woe! Woe! Woe!...........Woe! Woe! Woe to the inhabitants of the earth! Many voice boxes have been used to give you this message! We are offended in Heaven by the actions of many of Our clergy! We do not have to set you in names. You are well aware of your actions! Know that they will not go by unchastised...........Pray, My child, and My children. Pray a constant vigilance of prayer. Offer your sacrifices and your praying for those who are leading the sheep astray. Your prayers can keep them from going farther into the darkness. (vol I page 273)

DECEMBER 28, 1974 - The Father, the Most High God in Heaven, My child, is always the final Judge. Only He can look into the heart. That is why We caution you not to set yourselves in judgment of your brothers and sisters. You may counsel them you may advise in charity but you must not judge. The Father is always the final judge. Pray for all men of sin. The power of prayer is great, My child. .............

No man, in creation is above the Father in Heaven. Only He has the power to give life and no man shall take the power of life into his own hands by extinguishing the body. (vol I page 314)

DECEMBER 31, 1974 - The Father shall chastise those He loves. Your country and many countries of your world will suffer trials of famine, earthquakes, tornadoes and the plague....... Much has been not recognized in the past as coming from the Father. The Father controls the elements of your atmosphere, My children, the Father, your Most High God in Heaven. Do not credit satan with this. It belongs to your God...........God, your Father, sends the sun to shine upon you. God, your Father can also send the sun to burn you. (vol I page 319)

MARCH 29, 1975 - You must shout from the rooftops, My child, the existence of hell, the knowledge of which satan seeks to take from you. There is a hell, a place of torment and eternal damnation. There is a Purgatory, a place of purging, My child, suffering great as in the abyss but with the knowledge of a reprieve in time to come. It is a bleak longing of the spirit to look upon the Father. Know, My child, this longing of the heart in the heart in the fires is of a great magnitude encompassing the being of the waiting soul. Should I allow you, My child, to witness and feel this longing you would not remain in your earthly body. (vol I page 350)

......Always in the past the Father has sent upon your world a just punishment. The Father has created and the Father will take away. From your world, many souls will be removed. (vol I page 353)

APRIL 5, 1975 - The Father, the Eternal Father, My child, is in full control of the world. Satan rages throughout your world but for a short duration. (vol I page 355)

JUNE 5, 1975 - My child, the ball you see, is out in your atmosphere. Man of science is ever seeking but never finding the truth.........They have cast aside the knowledge of the supernatural. However, no human mind can understand the ways of the Eternal Father Who controls your elements..........A star shall be sent upon you. I have asked in the past to hold back this time of great trial to mankind by following the direction of My Mother. (vol I page 376)

JULY 25, 1975 - The word of the Eternal Father, your God is everlasting. He knows no beginning and no end, therefore you shall not change the word of God to suit mankind and their basic carnal nature. You must change man to bring him under the rule set forth by his God. (vol I page 387)

My Mother does not come as an emissary to instill fear in your heart with Her Message. My Mother has come with prophecy to enlighten you of the days ahead for the Father will chastise those He loves. It is in this manner, the manner of your God, that cannot meet with comprehension even by a generation that has become arrogant and considers itself above the Father Eternal in knowledge. They shall not comprehend the way of their God. (vol I page 390)

AUGUST 14, 1975 - You have been given a time to change. The time is running out! Those who are of well spirit will have nothing to fear, My child. For they will go through this crucible of suffering with more hope and courage; knowing that the eventual victory is over the veil with the Eternal Father. There will be many martyrs in the conflagration that lies ahead! It will truly be the cross! (vol I page 400)

NOVEMBER 22, 1975 - You must not question the ways of the Eternal Father. You will accept "all" without question, My child. Pray more and retire from your world. (vol I page 444)

DECEMBER 31, 1975 - My children, you must be courageous in the days ahead and know that the Eternal Father will have the final count. He allows much to carry you in this crucible of suffering. My child, how may I explain to you the mysteries of Heaven? You must accept the Will of the Eternal Father without question. (vol I page 464)

MAY 15, 1976 - The Eternal Father in Heaven shall have the final command over mankind. He allows you to go on your way scattering the sheep, O pastors, but one day the hand of God shall descend upon mankind. (vol I page 486)

JUNE 12, 1976 - My child, the Eternal Father is a spirit, but nothing is impossible with the Eternal Father. To all He is everything. There is no race, no color, to all He is everything. This is the greatness of your God. (vol I page 502)

JUNE 18, 1976 - You who call upon the Spirit forcefully command the spirit of darkness, the prince of darkness, to send his agents into you. You are treading where angels would fear to go, My children. You cannot force the Spirit to come to you. It is a gift given at the discretion of the Eternal Father. Stop now your meandering into regions of darkness. (vol I page 504)

JULY 24, 1976 - Those in Rome who have been given a high place to guide the souls of mankind must now clean with inventory. Their works have been found wanting, their direction has been found wanting, and none shall escape the wrath of an angry God. (vol I page 514)

AUGUST 5, 1976 - As I have promised you, man shall receive a major Warning. During the interval, many signs of an angry God shall appear before you, giving each soul the opportunity to make amends with atonement and sacrifice..........You must now cleanse yourselves of the contamination that you have allowed to enter upon My Church. Right the wrong, restore My House. The Eternal Father is most merciful in His dealings with a degenerate generation. He is long-suffering, but the time is fast running out. I say this not to place fear in your hearts, but to give you a statement of fact. You must all work, pray, and set by an example the road ahead. Light this road by your example, so that others may be given the light. (vol I page 520)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1976 - Your God is a living God. The Eternal Father does not seek to bring destruction upon mankind. You cannot understand in your human nature the ways of the Eternal Father, My children, but trust in Him. Believe and you will be given the way. (vol I page 538)

NOVEMBER 22, 1976 - No man can well understand the thinking, the manners of the Eternal Father. He is the final judge over each and every soul. However, man in his free will has chosen to defy his God, has chosen to cast Him out of his life, has chosen satan above his Creator. God the Father in Heaven. In your lives upon earth now We see all manner of filth and degradation. ........(vol I page 561)

DECEMBER 28, 1976 - As humans, My children, you cannot understand the ways of the Eternal Father, but trust in Him; He has a plan for all. The adversary satan will be given his time, but his time will then be ended. (vol I page 576)

DECEMBER 31, 1976 - Though man in his free will has given himself to satan, though the Red Hats have fallen and the Purple Hats are being misled, I say unto you that I am your God, and as your God, I shall allow these trials to fall upon you, and in that manner shall I separate the sheep from the goats. (vol I page 580)

No man can understand, in his human nature, the ways of the Eternal Father to govern the battle ahead; but I assure you, My children, the Eternal Father has a hand in all. The final victory shall be with My Son and Heaven. This war of the spirits, the light against the forces of antichrist, 666, that is loosed now upon your world and the Eternal City of Rome, the forces of evil, the forces of darkness, against the forces of light. (vol I page 580,581)

V O L U M E I I

FEBRUARY 10, 1977 - My child, you ask why the Eternal Father waits with such great patience? It is because He does not will that anyone be lost to Heaven. He waits with patience, He is long suffering, and He's looking into the hearts of each and every man, woman, and child now of conscionable age. (vol II page 22)

Yes, My child, We do not condone variation changes. It is the enemies of your God that have set themselves to promote change upon My words. The word of your God is eternal and must not be changed. My children, there is no change in Heaven. As it was in the beginning, so shall it be unto the end of time, time as you know it upon your earth. (vol II page 24)

APRIL 9, 1977 - It is not in the Heart of the Eternal Father to set this Chastisement upon you. It is not in the knowledge of mankind to know the reasoning or the ways of the Eternal Father for setting judgment upon mankind, but in His mercy and love, he extends to you the knowledge of what is to come upon you because of sin. (vol II page 37)

MAY 18, 1977 - I created you, in the Father and the Spirit, in the image of the Father. The Father is not stone! The Father is not only a light, the Father is emotion! What stone has emotion? You were created as men above the animals. You have precedence over the animals, though you lower yourselves and conduct yourselves worse that animals in fornication! I say unto you: Remove the blindness from your hearts. Look about you and set straight your values. (vol II page 45)

JUNE 18, 1977 - The Eternal Father in Heaven does not force His Will upon mankind. He allows you your choice. Every man, woman and child of conscionable age of reasoning, shall be held accountable in the days ahead for his actions and his reaction to My Mother's Mission. (vol II page 61)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1977 - You ask, My child, how a state such as this could come upon human nature? My child, it is because of this very basic human nature and frailties that man, in exercising his own free will, has brought the world of mankind to the brink of destruction, because man has rejected the teachings, the teachings of old, the teachings that never shall grow old, for they are the basic foundations from your God, the Eternal Father, your Creator. And now you reject your Creator, and in your arrogance and pride, you seek, as did Lucifer to dethrone your Creator, and set up a world government of man. ...........It is a just God who will place judgment upon mankind. He is truly a merciful God, but you must not provoke His anger. For reluctantly many have to be rejected when they seek to enter the Kingdom of Heaven. (vol II page 89)

FEBRUARY 10, 1978 - Man shall not create a new world as he seeks. For there cannot be a lasting world without his God. And I speak not of the false idols and gods that man creates in his human nature! There is only one Creator. (vol II page 123)

MAY 27, 1978 - My children, the Eternal Father has been also long suffering in your slights against Him. He has allowed you now to proceed upon your course, and this course is leading you to your own destruction. Shall you all be vanquished by the Ball of Redemption? Is this what your are asking, death by fire, a baptism of fire upon mankind?. (vol II page 154)

JUNE 1, 1978 - Accept all of your trials upon earth, My children, knowing that they can be used well for your presentation of your soul when you come over the veil before the Eternal Father for judgment. Gather your graces while you are upon earth. Store them in Heaven! It is the only treasure that you should seek. Everything else, My children, is passing. Every life when placed upon earth has a set time for removal. While you are upon earth you are there to do honor and glory to your God in Heaven. You must know Him, love Him and serve Him in this world, so that you will be happy with Him forever in the next. (vol II page 160)

JUNE 10, 1978 - The agents of hell are rising now to do war with your God, the Eternal Father in the Trinity, My children, the battle will rage. The eventual victory shall be with Heaven..........You ask Me, My child, why this is not stopped immediately by the hand of God. You cannot, My child, question nor can you understand the ways of the Eternal Father, but in deep faith, obedience and perseverance will all of Our children of the light await My Son. (vol II page 163)

JULY 15, 1978 - My children, God the Eternal Father in Heaven in the Eucharist, God the Eternal Father in Heaven in the Holy Spirit is first before any man!! (vol II page 171)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1978 - My children, it is not that I come to you as a punishing God, as a stern God. I come as a loving Father, but you must understand: Even a loving father must chastise his children. (vol II page 196)

NOVEMBER 20, 1978 - My child, you will work with great haste to warn My children. It is not a wrathful God Who wishes to destroy them nor to bring Chastisement upon them. However, in the ways of God that could never be understood by the human mind, He must chastise many to bring them back. (vol II page 202)

JUNE 9, 1979 - When the Eternal Father placed mankind upon earth, He expected a great world of joy to Him. But instead man that He has created has brought great sorrow time and again to His merciful heart. In His Divinity, no human could understand the ways of His accepting with a compassionate Heart these stabs that are given to His Heart by an ungrateful generation. (vol II page 224)

JUNE 18, 1979 - Pray a constant vigilance of prayer in your homes. A family that prays together will stay together! Without God in your home there will be separation and discord. A home in this fight with Lucifer cannot survive without prayer and dedication to your God. (vol II page 227)

AUGUST 14, 1979 - The Eternal Father, His ways are unknown to mankind, could never be understood, for in His all-knowing Heart He uses persons, places and things, to try to recover each and every soul. But if you defy Him and you refuse His counsel and refuse His grace, then you will be destroyed! (vol II page 242)

OCTOBER 6, 1979 - You must not compromise the Faith, My children. You are not upon earth to please man, but to please the Eternal Father, and bring to earth the knowledge of the existence of the supernatural, and the Kingdom of the Eternal Father, your future home, that is, if you will accept the grace and light given to you, to follow the road upon earth that leads to the eternal Kingdom of your God in Heaven. (vol II page 260)

JUNE 18, 1980 - Already the Eternal Father has marked His own, and the forces of evil under the title of 666 have marked their own. The war of the spirits accelerates. You will soon understand that the Eternal Father has now taken away all restraint, and you will all be now subjected to the great test. (vol II page 271)

MAY 30, 1981 - My child and My children, the course ahead for all who will to stay in the light will not be easy. It will be one requiring sacrifice, full dedication and placing GOD IS, in front of them always. For God is, God was, God always will be, First always, yesterday, today and tomorrow. This generation shall pass away, but My words shall not. For the end is fast coming upon mankind, the end of time as you know it, and your nation shall fall. All because of your rejection of your God. All because you choose to ignore in disobedience your God. All because you have given yourself to the mores of the world and satan, as I have cautioned you and warned you through countless years upon earth. (vol II page 283)

MAY 21, 1983 - O My child and My children, how many disasters must come upon your country and the countries of the world before the peoples will become awakened to the reality of a very angry God? (vol II page 386)

JUNE 30, 1984 - I tried to warn you, My children, that there is great talk, talk, and action going on now throughout your country, but the talks will get you nowhere, for they do not talk of the Eternal Father. They talk of peace, peace, upon earth where there is no peace. There shall never be peace without your God. No man is a god, and as such he shall not make himself a god in the eyes of others. (vol II page 409)

M E S S A G E S

JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - As I said before, My Son's Church is in great crisis. The enemies of God, with Russia as the head, now seek to destroy the knowledge of the Eternal Father in the Trinity. My Son, they seek to take My Son from history and try to defame Him for their own gains...... We have been very patient. The Eternal Father has voiced His decision within My hearing, and I tell you, My children, your Chastisement is just ahead.

JULY 25, 1985 (MSG) - And I sorrow and cry bitter tears because many of you who have heard My voice through the years have taken on a firm, undisciplined attitude of, 'Oh well, nothing remains as it was when the Father started it.' My child and My children, that is not an attitude that should be taken by anyone. The Eternal Father, with My Son, and the Holy Ghost, are all merciful, but you do not even recognize the Eternal Father, My children. You cast Him aside as a myth of a story, but there is definite proof, My children, in the Book of life and love, the Bible. But how many have taken the time to even check through the Bible?

AUGUST 21, 1985 (MSG) - My child, I know to speak again upon this subject of homosexuality shall bring much mail of a dire nature to you again. But man must know that the Eternal Father perseveres to the end of His nature, for there is a point in everything in the creation of the Eternal Father that must come to an end when it is become the means for satan taking souls fast into hell.........One of the Fathers of your Church, St. Paul, made it known to you quite licitly, that men shall not consort with men, and neither shall men dress as women. These are all abominations in the eyes of the Eternal Father, Whose Hand steadily rocks back and forth the comet; Whose Hand steadily seeks to raise and throw upon you, so that you will be planet-struck with the comet.

OCTOBER 5, 1985 (MSG) - And there will be, also great warfare in Africa, famine, and warfare, droughts. O My children, all of these, with wars included, are allowed to come upon you so that you may understand and learn the hard way that there is a God; One who could stop the massacres; One who could stop all the suffering upon earth. However, it is a test for all mankind; for by this test, many shall be cleansed. O My children, My desperate children, I hear your voices coming up to Us, and My Mother sheds tears of pity for you.........I hold all parents responsible for the fall of their children's souls. Remember, My child and My children, I have warned you often that once you open your door and you go out into the world, you will enter into the kingdom of satan. You ask, My child and My children, why is this allowed? That you must trust to the goodness and in the goodness of the heart of the Eternal Father. You cannot, as a human being, understand the ways. But know this, My children, that no evil can come upon mankind if he watches and waits. And We offer you three sacramentals in your wait for the future.

My child, I want you to do all you can to foster the return of morality and morality to the medias, and, also, to those you love; your neighbors, your children. And do not be affrighted or flee from the sinner, for he, too, can be saved by your effort and your prayers. As this child was born, so he must return, a simple child, to the Eternal Father. If you remember, My child, the lessons from Theresa; yes, St. Theresa, you will remember that it is a simple way to Heaven, if you accept the Eternal Father into your heart, you will always be His children of love.

MAY 17, 1986 (MSG) - .I realize, My child, that it is almost sixteen years since you accepted Our request to go forth as a beacon of light in the darkness. Now I know that your heart is lightened that the Eternal Father has sent through the years many other beacons of light. It has made your road easier. I know, My child, you thank Him every day for this blessing, but it is the plan of the Eternal Father. Many graces shall be given and increased in the days ahead. The world must know the power of the Eternal Father.........As I told you before, My child, you cannot understand the ways of the Eternal Father. So many deaths in the Mexican earthquakes, so many in the floods; starvation, sorrow, murders, all this was known and burdened the heart of the Eternal Father for years. He knows what lies ahead; but We also know through His words, through the Holy Ghost, and Jesus, His Son, that one day He will return and restore this earth. However, many saints shall come out from this conflagration, saints who have washed their robes in the blood of the Lamb. Many shall die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption.

You see, My child, if you give dates, others will run to come back to the fold, but as soon as the danger passes they will go back to their old ways. We must have a complete redemption, not just a temporary state of goodness. For it is a selfish reason that does not reach out and give to the Eternal Father what He asks; your love, your compassion, and your willingness to help Him in this crisis.......My child, you have to understand that the human body is frail; but you will suffer no more, no less than the Father expects of you. We have asked for very many victim souls in the world. They are necessary in the plan for man's redemption. I would not question, My child, the reasoning of the Eternal Father, for He is your God, and knows all, sees all, and will do what is best for you and mankind.

SEPTEMBER 27, 1986 (MSG) - My child and My children, I tell you now: All that I have told you in the past will come to pass. There will be great punishments set upon earth. The United States and Canada shall not escape. They have been actually sentenced by the Eternal Father to many calamities that will befall them very shortly. The Father in Heaven feels in this manner shall they bring many back to the fold. It is not an angry God Who speaks to you, My children, but a sorrowful One. All of Our hearts in Heaven, and the hearts of the saints, are saddened at what is to come upon mankind.........Have you forgotten My counsel of all of the years of My appearances upon earth? I have gone to little children and big children, but they are all little children in Our eyes. There is no age counted in Heaven. You are all children of God, and as such, you must be a pride and a joy to Him. And when you hurt Him, He is hurt most deeply. And therefore, He allows satan to go about in his reign. Satan knows that his time is growing short; therefore, he is acting in full fury.

JUNE 6, 1987 (MSG) - Doctors now are profaning; those who have given themselves over to destroying human life in abortions. Doctors also pretend, or hope to seek far above the Eternal Father. Just as the angels did many years ago, they sought to out-shine the Eternal Father, and they were cast forever out of Heaven. But they took many with them.

JUNE 18, 1987 (MSG) - My dear parents, please, listen to your Mother! Listen to what I have to say to you, for I tell you the truth. The Eternal Father sees all, and makes Us knowledgeable as to what is happening upon earth that will bring its eventual destruction. Your children are being educated in the schools, to take all Christianity from their lives, and believe not in the supernatural things of God, but the diabolical processes of satan, in cults. ........It is not only here in New York, My child, that My Mother has appeared. She has tried to make Her presence known in other places, but has been rejected. I cannot say how this hurts My heart; for I love My Mother as the Queen of Heaven, that She is, and also the Queen of all hearts. And most of all, She wished to have the hearts of Her children upon earth, each and every one of them. For all that is lost, She cries constantly. Were it not for My Mother, and your Mother, you would have received the Ball of Redemption much sooner that you expected. But My Mother held My heavy hand back, as the Eternal Father listened to the saints crying out from Heaven: When, O when, My Lord, shall a just punishment come upon the evil ones upon earth, who are sacrificing the saints?

OCTOBER 2, 1987 (MSG) - We know what is right under your God. The Eternal Father has given you the way to Heaven. It is not an easy road, it is a narrow road, long and narrow for many. Others have reached it early through the grace of their God. I know the removal of children from the earth at early ages brings great sorrow to a parent's heart; however, when they are removed, they go into Heaven. ............My Mother has gone throughout the world to try to stop the carnage that man is making upon other nations. Brother against brother, sister against sister. For what? What is there to gain if you lose your soul? Murder is a sin that is not condoned in Heaven nor upon earth, therefore, why must you murder and kill your brothers? For what? For money? For social standing? For gain? And what is that but a passing fancy. For this is a world where man passes through but for a short duration. Your real life is over the veil. That is when your life begins. You are all pilgrims upon earth going forward to honor your God, and I should say, that many dishonor Him now, even in His own Church upon earth.

I ask this of you as your God: In the Holy Sacrifice that I left with you. I did not ask for women to be upon the altar, nor try to be a high priestess. They carry this on in the churches of satan; therefore, it shall not be carried on in My Church..........When I had the Last Supper with the Apostles, My Mother was not present. If I had it in My power from the Eternal Father to make a priestess, I would surely have chosen My Mother; but no, there were no women present at the first Dedication...........Do not try, My child, to understand all that is given to you this evening. You cannot fully understand the ways of the Eternal Father. He is most merciful, but there are times when errant children must be shook up to take them back to the fold.

OCTOBER 1, 1988 (MSG) - My child and My children, you will keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your country, and Canada, and the world, for soon you will understand that at the helm of all this disaster shall stand the Eternal Father. Warning and warning, sending throughout the world warnings for many years and what good did it do? But a handful, according to Heaven's estimate, only a handful have accepted the messages from Heaven.

OCTOBER 6, 1988 (MSG) - Jesus: Veronica, My child, look up and see, and tell Me what you see; and tell the world what you see, high above your head............Veronica: Oh, I see a most beautiful Being, but He's all of light. I know it's the Eternal Father; but I cannot see Him in form as Jesus and Our Lady are appearing. He seems to be a beam of all light, but the light itself is so beautiful. It gives you a great feeling of warmth and also a feeling of comfort.

OCTOBER 2, 1989 (MSG) - However, I acknowledge the fact that, My child, I have taken you from your home in a weak state, but you know how urgent it was Our discourse with you all day today, My child, that you get here this evening. For the evil is accelerating in the world. We cannot hold back the Chastisement much longer. The Father has at the foot of His throne the Ball of Redemption. Look up and describe what you see, My child...........Veronica: I see a very wonderful Man. He is so grand fatherly, with a long white beard. And He is sitting with the most beautiful cape on Him; He looks like a regal King. He's smiling. There is no way to explain Him. And He is so translucent and shining. I know it is the Eternal Father. But He has at the foot of His throne a large ball; it's like a ball of fire. I know quite a number of years ago I saw this ball in a photograph taken by the people from Canada. I did not know what it meant then, but now I understand the photograph.

JUNE 18, 1990 (MSG) - The way to Heaven is really led by a scene of love. The Eternal Father is not One to punish you, for He wishes to save all mankind. He has created you. Even that, My child, is being discarded. I hear the voices that cry out that you were not created by the Holy Spirit. But I say unto you, men of the cloth, too, that you do not follow your religious beliefs. You've given them up and your work among precepts for man...........Now also, My child and My children, there is another fact to be known to mankind, and shouted from the rooftops, the murders of the unborn will not be tolerated. You will read Job, chapter 33, verse 4: The Holy Spirit made me and the breath of the Almighty gave me life. Do not listen to those disciples of satan that are trying to take this knowledge from you. All mankind has been created by the Eternal Father, in the Son and the Holy Ghost.

JUNE 18, 1992 (MSG) - Know, My children, that We do not wish to see disaster come upon mankind, but the Eternal Father wills and operates sometimes, My child, in most mysterious manners..........Do not remember these things that happen that will drive you to absolute despair in your world. Think over this, My children, and know that things are allowed upon earth by the Eternal Father for a reason, for the eventual good of all. I know you cannot understand this fully, My child, but you will in time.

OCTOBER 6, 1992 (MSG) - The Eternal Father has watched with hope. And with His convictions now coming to the point of great knowledge o Him, He finds that at this time many must be taken from the earth.............My child, you understand the Eternal Father is most merciful, and My Son does not want the world to be destroyed. However, great tribulation shall be set upon mankind. Sodom and Gomorrah were destroyed, destroyed by fire and brimstone.

JUNE 18, 1993 (MSG) - The Eternal Father; I have had to go before Him and plead your cause time and again, for He wishes to bring the great Ball upon mankind. In His reasoning, His all-knowing reasoning, He feels that too many souls are now falling into hell, driven there even by some of the clergy.........The Eternal Father wants to set upon the world the Ball of Redemption. How long, My children of the world, can I beg for your reprieve. Why don't you listen to My voice? I have traveled throughout your world through many earth-years, pleading with you to turn back from your ways of destruction. .........My child, Veronica, I do not mean to frighten you. But I am in dire suffering for the abuse to My Mother. I will not accept this much longer. Unless man makes a complete change from the ways that offend the Eternal Father, We will no longer try to keep His heavy hand from upon you..........The Eternal Father never changes, My children. You cannot build a paradise upon earth. That point shall never be reached, because you are doing this without your God.

GOD THE SON: JESUS CHRIST/KING OF KINGS/LORD OF LORDS

V O L U M E I

JULY 1, 1970 - .....Remember, My children, Heaven and earth will pass away, all will be as white, but I hold the Key to the Kingdom given by My Son. No one will come to the Father but through My Son. Stay under My mantle, My children, and you will find peace. Reject Me or My Son, and the end of life as you know it will be hastened! (vol I page 10)

AUGUST 21, 1970 - Do not test My Mercy, My children, for your penance will be most severe! Comfort Me, My children, for it hurts to turn the other cheek. (vol I page 13)

FEBRUARY 1, 1971 - Satan has opened the abyss, many of his henchmen are among you, for every knock on your door, evil knocks on your door. Guard your homes well, let not those enter, if you value the salvation of your souls. Guard your children well! Teach them the laws of God. Live a life with Christ and you will be saved! Pray for those who reap what they have sown! (vol I page 22)

FEBRUARY 1, 1972 - .....They will be unable to carry the cross, as it will become too heavy for them. The strength necessary will be given to you if you come to My Son for you will then bask in the Light of His Sacred Heart! My Son shed tears of great sorrow. He cannot look upon the creation with joy. (vol I page 43)

MARCH 25, 1972 - My Son is God, was God, and always will be God! Recognize the evil plan of satan to take honor from My Son. My Son gave His time and life to be among you on earth. My Son, He is God, was God, and always will be God! Recognize Him; One in the Father, One in the Son, One in the Holy Ghost! Jesus is, was and always will be!............ All who do not recognize My Son as the Savior shall not be given keys to the Kingdom. My Son, in the Father has given you all an inborn conscience, and guardians that you would not fall prey to the agents of satan or his planned elements. Should you throw away Our graces, you will become blind; in darkness, until you will no longer recognize the truth! (vol I page 46)

APRIL 1, 1972 - Place your lives now in the Sacred Heart of My Son! Turn to your guardians (angels and saints) and be directed by the Holy Spirit. You will not build up your defenses and not all as many weak souls will under the crisis. (vol I page 49)

JUNE 8, 1972 - Jesus said: I grant, through the Father, the time for reparation. I do not wish to bring suffering to the world. What will happen will be of your decision, and what will happen, My children, will be used to bring many souls back to Us. (vol I page 54)

SEPTEMBER 14, 1972 - Man in your country, and in the world, has made sin a way of life! The desecration in print and practice to the Sacred Heart of My Son MUST BE STOPPED NOW! Is there none who will stand forth and protect My Son from these abominations? Are there so few who care? If you do not care for My Son, do you have no worry for the condition of your afterlife? Yes, many of you have cast aside the truth and denied the existence of the other world. How so when you come over and receive your judgment! (vol I page 64,65)

DECEMBER 24, 1972 - But there is one great hope that you must always keep in your heart: That My Son in the Father will be victorious. It is, and has been, from the beginning of the time of your earth, deemed that these moments on earth (times) of tribulations would approach. The darkness was held back by the prayers and penance of many. ..........(vol I page 73)

APRIL 14, 1973 - My Blood shall cleanse your earth anew. All who come to Me in belief shall receive the chalice of My suffering. (vol I page 96)

APRIL 21, 1973 - Save yourselves and those you love in the Sacred Heart of My Son; ever merciful, always there to forgive. For when He forgives, He forgets. No sinner shall ever be turned away if he comes in heart with repentance. (vol I page 99)

AUGUST 14, 1973 - Full dedication will be made to the Sacred Heart of My Son and the Immaculate Heart endowed to Me by the Father. I place My blue mantle of protection over all My children who come to Me. I have come here, and I will remain here upon these sacred grounds and upon many sacred grounds throughout the world until the final victory. (vol I page 123)

MARCH 24, 1974 - Continence, My child, is the sacrifice asked by the Father. You cannot divide yourselves; there must be a full dedication to the will of God. If you care more for man and cannot turn to the light and follow My Son, you are not a true representative of My Son. For he who cares more for man cannot give his heart to My Son. (vol I page 179)

My Son has given Himself to you, for His word became Flesh. I offered Myself as a mother so that the Word would reach the world. Humbly I stand before you as the Mother of God and beg you as a Mother of earth to listen and hasten to take action upon My words, for your time grows short. (vol I page 180)

My Mother has given repeated warnings. Many have chosen to cast them aside. Soon there will be few words and your will find that the Father has sent His Chastisement upon you. Hasten, hearken and listen, for you have been warned and you must now take fast action. Save yourselves and the souls of those you love. Come to Me, as My Heart is extended to you all. I gave My Body. I am with you in Body and Spirit. Do not cast Me aside, for I am the living Bread of your life. Without Me, you cannot enter into the Kingdom of the Father. Were you to know the glories of the Kingdom, you would run fast and turn away quickly from the evil of the world that has given itself to satan. For beyond your universe there lies the greatest joy, joy far beyond all expectations or conceivable in your human mind. This We give you for the asking. Come to Me, My children, for I am very lonely. I am visited only by the few. You must drink of My Blood and eat of My Body or you will not have the light within you. (vol I page 182)

APRIL 6, 1974 - Compromise, My children, what have you to gain when you compromise your Faith? You divide yourselves so that the enemies of God will conquer you! All who do not recognize My Son as the Christ in the Father, in the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, they are not of My Son and they are not worthy of the Kingdom of Heaven, and they shall not enter the Kingdom of Heaven! This is from the Father. (vol I page 185)

JUNE 8, 1974 - You will not chew My Son! You will not defame Him! You will not distort His Image! You will give Him the Honor that is due your God! (vol I page 209)

JULY 15, 1974 - My child, you will be subject to much trial. As your country and the world progresses into deeper darkness, all who stand for and acknowledge My Son will meet with much persecution. (vol I page 234)

AUGUST 5, 1974 - All who deny My visit to your world, all who have not accepted Me as the Messiah, they are against Me, and as such will seek to destroy all who uphold the truth! You will receive your opportunity, each and every individual soul, to make your choice! This time is fast approaching upon you, have you made your decision? If you accept the wide road and follow those who are against Me, you will never enter into the Kingdom of the Father. For if you do not recognize Me,

AUGUST 14, 1974 - The long hair worn by My Son and those He chose to be His Apostles, why was their hair long? So that they would be rejected by the world. At that time, My child, only the old, the elderly, wore their hair in such fashion and those dedicated to the rabbinical hood' priesthood. It was not the custom of the day to wear hair long. If you will look into your books of history you will note this. But My Son did not wish to be looked upon with vanity, though beautiful was His face. He chose to be unrecognized among the crowds as did those He chose to be His teachers, the Apostles...........Therefore, the teachings of Paul are true. It is an abomination for man to wear his hair long. Read the Book of Life, read it by calling upon the Holy Spirit to enlighten you, and you will understand. Do not accept these books written after the earth-year 1964 for they will have been changed to suit mankind. (vol I page 244)

SEPTEMBER 13, 1974 - All who deny My Son as the risen Christ, they are of the anti-Christ and are against My Son and His house on earth! Do not join them by the deceitful ways of satan that you call brotherhood and love! Seek beneath the surface for the truth! (vol I page 262)

Satan will be chained, My child, for a number of earth years. He will no longer roam to tempt mankind. My Son shall be the Ruler upon earth and then after this time, satan will be loosed once again to tempt mankind as man will then evolve back into his human nature and find himself offending the Father and sinning once more. (vol I page 263)

Jesus: You see, My child, the burning fires of My Heart. My blood has been shed for the salvation of mankind. Now My wounds are bleeding anew. Is there not one who will solace Me? My hands are bleeding, My heart is sobbing. I long to see My creation and be filled with joy!.........Our Lady: It is a knife in the heart when We see the fall of the souls of Our children, but it is countless knives in the Heart of My Son, and I, when We know that Our Houses have fallen to satan.

SEPTEMBER 28, 1974 - If I was of your world, you would understand Me, but since I speak not of your world, but in the Spirit, from the Kingdom of My Father, you do not understand Me, you reject Me. If I was of your world, you would accept Me for you would understand when I speak to you but since I speak of the Spirit and your are not of the Spirit; but if you are of the Spirit, you are of the spirit of darkness and do not understand the light that I speak of. (vol I page 267)

OCTOBER 6, 1974 - JESUS (Sacred Heart) All who keep this symbol of My great love for mankind in their homes will be saved. (vol I page 285)

DECEMBER 6, 1974 - My child, the clergy must heed My warning! A House, a Church, in darkness wears a band of death about it. My Son is the Foundation! The walls have cracks! My children, will you not give your mind and heart to My Son? Will you not solace Him in His anguish of Heart? Many have profaned His Name! Weep for Him, My children! Join the legions of angels in the salvation of souls. (vol I page 304)

DECEMBER 31, 1974 - You must accept a full consecration of yourself and your families to the Immaculate Heart of My Son, and Myself, My children. It is not that I ask this of you with pride but humility. I, too, My child, am but an instrument of the Father coming to you as your Mother; for I am truly your Mother, and a Mother of great sorrow. (vol I page 320)

MARCH 18, 1975 - All who do not recognize My Son as the Christ, they are the antichrist! ......... The Eternal Father, has set upon earth His rule! He has sent My Son to you as a Pure Sacrifice to open His Kingdom to you! None shall enter the Kingdom of Heaven except through My Son! (vol I page 339)

You must make it known, My child, that man on his own will not bring about the one Shepherd and the one religion. No, My children, you must not be misguided. This unity of mankind will only come when My Son returns to your world. I must caution you not to be led astray by the false messiahs upon your world. Do not be blinded by their miracles. You will understand now and keep it in your heart that My Son shall return the manner in which He ascended. He will descend to you from the sky. So, if one says to you: Come, he is here. I will take you to him. Do not go! If they say to you: He is out in the field. Come, I will take you to him. You will not go! For you will know when My Son arrives. He will come down with the Angels with a loud shout of triumph, to set your world in order. Prior to this time, My child, your world will be in great chaos! War upon war, destruction from the Ball of Redemption............If My Son did not return, My child, there would be no flesh saved, so great will be the trial upon earth and mankind. (vol I page 341,342)

MARCH 22, 1975 - We look upon pagan practices, My child, in the House of God. It will not be tolerated by the Father. Remember, My child, the evil ones danced around My Son as He shed His Blood upon the tree. (vol I page 348)

JULY 25, 1975 - You see, My child, the burning fires of My Heart, My Blood has been shed for the salvation of mankind. Now My wounds are bleeding anew. Is there not one who will solace Me? My hands are bleeding, My Heart is bleeding. I long to see My creation and be filled with joy! (vol I page 390)

SEPTEMBER 13, 1975 - Tradition must be maintained. You shall not bring in doctrines of devils! Nooo! You shall not seek change, as you are given this by satan!! My Son does not want change that sets you into darkness!....A firm foundation shall withstand the trial and storms of time. All that is rotten shall fall! My Son, My children, is your foundation....The church of man shall be the destruction of man!! (vol I page 412)

OCTOBER 2, 1975 - I bless you, My children. Continue with courage. It will take much perseverance to give My Message to the world but your greatest hope, your greatest strength is with the knowledge that you are on the winning side. My Son shall come down to earth in triumph to stop your suffering in time, My children.........Keep your robes clean and spotless for He will recognize you, My children, in that manner when He returns to your earth. Wash them in the Body and Blood of My Son. Remain close to Him, My children, in the Eucharist. Wash your robes in His Blood. (vol I page 426)

DECEMBER 6, 1975 - All who do not accept Him as the Messiah; all who reject Him in His House; they are the anti-Christ. There is a conspiracy of evil throughout your world, My children. This conspiracy seeks to unite all under what they call one fold, and one shepherd, but they are deceived. My Son is the Shepherd, He will come and set all to right in due time. (vol I page 449)

JANUARY 31, 1976 - Do not fall into error. As I look into the hearts of mankind, I see many who have fallen into this error of teaching. My Son died. He died at the hands of those who did not believe. And My Son is now being recrucified in His Church at the hands of those who do not believe. Because My Son died upon the cross does not mean that man shall enter the Kingdom of Heaven without penance!..........What man can say he now stands before the Father and has not made restitution for the offenses against the Eternal Father and shall enter the Kingdom of Heaven. O My child, it is not that way!..........Because My Son died, My children, upon His cross, He opened the gates of Heaven that were shut to mankind at the fall of the first parents. He died for mankind, but shall those who reject Him by sin and breaking the Commandments of the Eternal Father, without penance, enter? No! Sadly, My child, My children, they cannot enter. (vol I page 469)

MAY 29, 1976 - You must understand that none shall come to the Eternal Father except through My Son. You ask, My child, of the thousands of lives upon earth, those who do not accept My Son, what has become and what will become of them? If they have received the knowledge of My Son and reject Him willfully, they cannot be saved. Of course, My child, the Eternal Father is all-merciful; We cannot condemn, He cannot condemn the innocent of heart. However, there are rules of Heaven, too, justified rulings, that none shall see the Beatific Vision unless they come through My Son. (vol I page 494)

JUNE 18, 1976 - My child, there is little that I could extend glee for. I do not come to bring you a message of doomsday, as My Mother does not come for that reason. We bring you the truth. Can We open before you a picture of joy, peace, and brotherhood, when all about Us We see deception and evil and the fast working of satan within our hearts!...........O My children, I will not go into a long discourse with you of the evil aberrations and all manner of deceit that has entered into the hearts of mankind, soul-destroyers more momentous than in the days of Sodom or the time of Noe. Is that respect, My children, what kind of a stern hand shall be placed upon you, as you go fast onto the road to your own destruction! (vol I page 506)

AUGUST 21, 1976 - Unless you accept Me as your Host, you cannot escape falling into the darkness. I carry the light, and I pass this light on to you as your God. No man shall fall into the abyss unless he does this at his own accord and will. But I assure you, My children, My sufferings and My death upon your earth opened the gates of Heaven to all mankind, but all do not enter. All cannot enter unless they believe and accept the rule. (vol I page 528)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1976 - My children, My Son, your God, He is the Truth; He is the Word; He is the Way. Do not abandon Him in this crisis within His Church. Stay, My children, and fight; fight with prayers and acts of penance and good works. Remain with Him at His tabernacles, My children. They have not been closed yet. Comfort Him by your presence daily. He is sorrowful, for He is lonely, My children. So few visit Him, and those who visit Him on Sunday, the day of the Lord, they come with blank minds, minds clouded by pleasure, bodies stripped to impurity and immodesty. They come not to honor, but they come by habit, with no purpose. (vol I page 530)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1976 - The foundation is solid, My children, I am the way. I am among you. The light will not be extinguished among you, regardless of the efforts by men of sin to extinguish this light. (vol I page 538)

NOVEMBER 20, 1976 - Do not travel along the wide road with the fallacy that you can offend your God and then be accepted as you are, a contaminated piece of human humanity with a darkened soul and spirit of evil, that you can enter into the Eternal Kingdom of your God. I say unto you, I will not know you. You will defend My House, you will defend My teachings, you will defend Me, or I say unto you, O Red Hats: I shall not know you! (vol I page 559)

DECEMBER 7, 1976 - My children, the way has been given you. I am the way, I am the light. If you cast Me out of your life, you enter into darkness. And the prince of darkness is satan, the corrupter of souls, the master of deceit, the ruler of your world now! You have opened the doors to My Church, allowing all manner of evil to enter upon it. You have been deluded by error, and the rulers have given themselves to wantonness. Pastors, I say unto you, you are scattering My sheep, and I say unto you that I shall come and cast you out of My House. (vol I page 568)

Veronica: And now Jesus is extending His right hand out, and He has on it a heart. It's, oh, it's very, oh, I don't know how to explain it. It seems horribly hurting. There is like a band of thorns about it, and the blood is dripping now down from His hand. ..........Jesus: See, My child, what ungrateful man has done to Me. Will you not console Me in My hour of trial? Pray with Me, weep with Me. Comfort Me, My children. Acknowledge Me before man and I will acknowledge you before the Father. (vol I page 569)

DECEMBER 28, 1976 - It will be brother against brother, and sister against sister; and it shall be Bishop against Bishop, and Cardinal against Cardinal as satan has set himself in their midst. Persevere to the end and you will be saved. All who acknowledge My Son before man shall be acknowledged by Him before the Father. (vol I page 575)

V O L U M E I I

FEBRUARY 1, 1977 - You cannot worship, you cannot follow two masters, for one you will love, and the other you will hate or learn to hate. And is there not much hate against My Son in the world now? Is there not much derision and laughter and abomination against His divinity? Do you not take His sacred purified Body and cast it into the water font? Do you not, in your arrogance, do you not, O pastors, protect My Son's Body, His Body that is being carried to be mocked and abused in a form of worship from satan? (vol II page 19)

MARCH 18, 1977 - The greatest evil being now committed in My Son's House is denying His divinity, defiling His sacred Body, casting mockery upon It, allowing immorality to enter into My Son's House. (vol I page 27)

APRIL 2, 1977 - My Son died a cruel death upon His cross for you. He could not die for all, for only many have made themselves ready to come across the veil. Though We wished in Our hearts, all of Heaven wished that man would all turn from his ways, ways that offend the Eternal Father much, and return onto the narrow road that will lead him directly back to the Eternal Kingdom of Heaven, however man has chosen to set himself upon the wide road filled with earthly pleasures. The sins of the flesh are condemning many to hell, My children. (vol II page 33)

AUGUST 5, 1977 - My children, listen well. You have all been placed on the tree of life, but My Son is the dresser of that tree. You are growing on His vine, but if you conform with the world, you will die on that vine! (vol II page 72)

My children, pray a constant vigilance of prayer. Keep your thoughts going to Heaven, the Eternal Father. Ask your angels to protect you. They are invisible supports, My children. Pray, pray to your patrons, your saints. They have removed My visage from among you, My child, explain: that is My face. They have removed My visage, and why? To place out of sight, out of mind! (vol II page 74)

OCTOBER 6, 1977 - Seek the light, My children. It is a simple way. I am the way, I am the light. I've left a legacy to you. Nourish your souls with My Body and Blood. Do not abandon Me at the tabernacles of earth. My children, you must eat of the Bread of Life. And I am the way. (vol II page 95)

NOVEMBER 1, 1977 - My children, you must protest the offenses being committed against the divinity of My Son. Prayer is a good weapon, but unless you act, and pray too, My children, you proceed nowhere. You become lax, indifferent; apathy set in. Each and every individual of conscionable age shall be tested. (vol II page 96)

We do not come to you and send prophets of doom to you without reason. I use this expression, My children, as We have heard it repeated many times by those who do not understand, or reject My Mother's message. We come to you to give you this last chance to restore your nations upon earth, for if you do not restore them, I assure you, My children, I shall place the final judgment upon you. (vol II page 98)

NOVEMBER 19, 1977 - My children, many latter day saints shall come out of the crisis. The Eternal Father knows full well the outcome. He watches with a heavy heart. We ask for many victim souls in the days ahead, those who will prostrate themselves before My Son on the cross and catch the blood coming forth from His wounds again as He is thrashed and beaten anew by mankind. My Son is being recrucified by His own. (vol II page 102)

MAY 13, 1978 - My children, I have asked you all to consecrate your homes to the Sacred Heart of My Son for reason. You will need all of the protection available in sacramentals and graces to withstand the onslaught of this evil. (vol II page 145)

MAY 30, 1978 - My children, and My child, I know of your great sorrow. They cannot crucify Me any more, My children, with all of their blasphemous slander. My Son has suffered all at their hands. His heart, His wounds have bled over and over because of the sins of mankind. Your generation has become a perverse generation, crying out to Heaven for a just chastisement. (vol II page 156)

MAY 26, 1979 - My child and My children, protect the young from false prophets, those who go about the world denying the Divinity of My Son. They must understand that My Son is NOT Saint Michael. St. Michael is a spirit. My Son rose from the grave, both body and soul, and ascended into the Kingdom of God. But He is God, and you shall not deny His Divinity in the Godhead. All who do are deluded by satan and shall be called false prophets. (vol II page 217)

JUNE 2, 1979 - In the knowledge from the Eternal Father, I understand full well that the time will come when My Son shall return among you! But there will be doubt as to the faith left upon earth, for when He comes shall He look upon you and find even a flicker of faith still left in your hearts? (vol II page 220)

M E S S A G E S

JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - As I said before, My Son's Church is in great crisis. The enemies of God, with Russia as the head, now seek to destroy the knowledge of the Eternal Father in the Trinity. My Son, they seek to take My Son from history and try to defame Him for their own gains. ........ And, My children, warn others throughout the world that they must not use My Son's name in profanity and anger. My Son's name is being abused to the point now where the Eternal Father has His heavy hand near the Ball that sets at the foot of His throne.

SEPTEMBER 7, 1985 (MSG) - Do not think, My children, that I am not aware of what is going on upon earth. For I have counted every hair on the head of every single living creature upon earth, human wise. We see you all, My children, and I could only say to you at the time that I find you lacking, and in dire need of something to straighten you out fast. ............Since the world has given itself over to murders, murders of the unborn, father against son, daughters against mothers, all manner of carnage; also, being perpetrated in My House, My Church upon earth. How long do you think I shall stand by and watch the destruction of the young, because of parents who should not accept the role or the name of parents, for they are destroying their children's souls by their example.

Too few now even carry in their home a visage of Mine, My children, I ask that, that visage of the Sacred Heart be placed in all homes as protection against satan. Already, they are being discarded and thrown in the wastebaskets, My children, so little is the Faith...........Do not follow the scoffers who continue to say, "His promise has not and will not come true, to return in the Second Coming." I assure you I shall come to you all as a thief in the night. Little will you be prepared unless you listen to My Mother's counsel and keep your heart open for the truth. The more you seek riches in this life, the less you will have in Heaven, for they do not coincide, My child and My children. You cannot have a god, symbolized by money before you, for you will love one and hate the other. And whom will you hate, My children, but Me?

OCTOBER 5, 1985 (MSG) - I promise you, My children, one day you will see Me, as you, Veronica, see Me now. All will see Me, but many have fled already, in fear of what is to come upon mankind. But think, My child and My children, how disastrous it will be when many flee at the thought of My coming, but they will have no place to hide. Though they flee to the mountains, they will be found out. Yes, My child and My children. I know, My child, it frightens you. I do not seek to put fear in your heart, but as a voice-box, you have no recourse but to speak what is given to you, known as the truth in your God, and from the Eternal Father...........I tell you as a Messenger from Heaven, I, too, My child, was just an innocent child growing up in a family enlightened by God. I knew My position upon earth, and I went forth to try to save you, My children, and in My Sacrifice there was salvation. I am asking you all now, for the time left to your country and the world, to pray a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your world, link to link, Father to Father. And the Hail Mary's shall be one of glory to My Mother, and not will Her name be disturbed again, as though it were a tombstone laid to rest.

JUNE 18, 1987 (MSG) - I cry, My child, because upon earth your people; and all the peoples of the world; in their various languages, they cannot talk without abusing My Son's name. They must curse and rebel against My Son. Why must this be so, My child? My Son is all goodness and purity. Why must His name be defiled, just as it is being called; His Body; in the tabernacles throughout the world.

OCTOBER 2, 1987 (MSG) - I come to you as your God, and I also want to make this clear: I did not have any brothers or sisters in My family. My Mother was Mary ever Virgin. This was a supernatural manifestation from Heaven; and only those who are in the light, they fully understand the existence of My Mother and the role She played in establishing the One, True Church upon earth.

MARCH 18, 1989 (MSG) - My child and My children, the United States of America now is in dire conflict with its conscience. But you must remember: Without My Son they cannot succeed. Slowly but surely, against all the counsel from Heaven of the past nineteen years, man has become more scurrilous and more antagonistic towards My Son until he has even entered My Son's Church, seeking to cast aside all tradition and all knowledge of the supernatural, bringing a mode of modernism and humanism into My Son's Church This has forced many a good soul to lose his way and leave the Church.

JUNE 17, 1989 (MSG) - Veronica: Jesus and Our Lady are still standing there. Jesus has His head down low, He looks like He's very upset. I know why. And He's pointing over to Our Lady, and Our Lady is crying. It's like a repetition of many years ago when She said, "My tears fall upon you." And I know in 1970 She cried and cried, just as She's doing tonight. And I know from a discourse with Our Lady earlier that these tears are caused by the abominations that are taking place in the world against Her Son, Jesus. Our Lady feels that for all He did for us upon earth that we could never turn in such violence against Him and His Church...........I want the people to know that when I was crucified the nails were placed through My palms, but I was also tied by skin-like rope about My wrists to the cross. And I walked to My death, I carried not the full cross but only a cross-beam across My shoulders, and I found at the edge of town on a high hill the other part of what was to be My crucifixion plank...........Veronica:: That is what He was told by the people in the shop that were making the spikes that were going through His hands. So Jesus wants that known, that He was not only tied but He was nailed through the palms of His hands. The palms right here, and right here. No, He was tied by the wrists. And also in His feet there was one large spike-like nail, it was a spike, that went through both His ankles. But, He also, at the feet, at His instep, He was tied also by this skin-like rope that was made from animal skin, that was their rope. He wants everyone to know this, because through history, He often says that, you know, the truth has been lost. But He wants everyone to know just how He went to His crucifixion.

OCTOBER 2, 1989 (MSG) - I say unto the cardinals and bishops in My Son's Church: I am much grieved at your conduct. You will be held accountable to the Eternal Father for the destruction of souls. And the abuses that go forward against My Son cannot be tolerated by the Eternal Father. My Son suffers greatly upon earth. Have you forgotten so soon how He sacrificed His very Being for you all? And what are you doing in return?..........Oh, My children, I close My ears. I cannot listen to this painful episodes upon your earth. It appears that there are those who cannot talk without defaming the name of My Son. They use it with cursing and abuse. This is not to be in the eyes of the Eternal Father. This will not be tolerated..........Do not recrucify My Son upon earth, because you will all be held accountable. None shall come to the Father except from My Son. For My Son is in the Father, and the Father is in My Son, and the Holy Ghost. I know full well that it is not understandable to many the existence of a Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost. They are all one, in one God. I repeat again: God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Ghost.

St. Theresa: My sister, Veronica, I know that you are much surprised to see me this evening, as I have not made many appearances on your Shrine grounds. However, due to the urgency of the times, and what is happening upon the earth. I come this evening to bring to you a word of good news that the road to Heaven is very simple. All you have to do is be like a young child in your love of Jesus, never questioning, never casting aside, but loving Him fully with your heart........... Also, you will understand fully when I tell you the value of suffering. You can always offer this for the souls that need the reparation. Yes, my sister, no suffering is ever wasted. For you must accept it in the right light, knowing that even our dear Jesus suffered upon earth at the hands of those He loved. But one thing you know now is He never gave up loving them, even as they recrucified Him.

OCTOBER 6, 1992 (MSG) - In the past, My own experiences, My child and My children, I went through great sorrows, and saw this persecution set upon My Son by the world. Now He is made to suffer anew, and I join Him on His new cross...........Yes, My child and My children, mankind is re crucifying My Son. They have forgotten; they have lost their way.

JUNE 18, 1993 (MSG) - Man can defame Me very easily, but I will not allow him to defame My Mother.........My child, Veronica, I do not mean to frighten you. But I am in dire suffering for the abuse to My Mother. I will not accept this much longer. Unless man makes a complete change from the ways that offend the Eternal Father, We will no longer try to keep His heavy hand from upon you.

GOD THE SON: JESUS CHRIST: NATIVITY

DECEMBER 24, 1970 - Veronica was permitted through the love of Our Father to view in vision the scene of the Nativity: Veronica: I see a hole dug deep within a hill, the entrance is very large, I can see a Lady sitting on the ground. The ground looks dusty and hard. There are some animals around Her, there are three sheep. The Lady gathered the lambs closer for warmth about the little Figure lying on a mound of straw or dried grass.............There is a man, must be St. Joseph, dressed in brown cloth robe, looking down at the Baby. The Baby is very small, wrapped in cream-colored sheeting. The Lady was pushing the sheep closer. A large animal with large horns and tough looking brown skin, the size of a cow was standing near the entrance...........It is very dark in the cave, but there seems to be a light all around them, the light seems to be coming from the air. There are two very large Angels behind the man (St. Joseph) but I don't think the Lady is aware of this because She keeps looking down.............O how poor they look, but they look so happy. Our Lady is sitting straight on the hard ground, in the dust. It must have been very difficult for Her to bring the Child to the earth, but She looks so happy! Our Lady said: The food We ate was hard, but the light was upon Us and We accepted all with joy.

Veronica: I could see that Our Lady had a piece of what appeared to be dried fish, and that it was most difficult to chew. Joseph had a dark, almost black section of what appeared to be bread, in his hand. It was not a wide loaf, but quite flat like baked without rising. It also looked hard and dry. I can hear music. Our Lady and Joseph are smiling because they can hear the music. The cave was filled with the voices of little children in song. The voices are singing "Hail Little Savior Dressed in the Light, Born to Join in Heaven's Fight...........Our Lady: Many came bearing gifts, but We looked into their hearts and sent them on their way.........Veronica continues: Someone, a man in a white gown poked his head through the opening into the cave, but he didn't hear the music or see the angels; it would have been evident in his face. The man started to talk to Joseph, I could now hear his words. The Little Baby's face was most unusual. He looked so young and yet His Face held the Wisdom of the Ages. Mary looks lovingly happy, but also there is a tinge of wishful sadness, for already She knows the path ahead for Her. She said in the softest of tones: Behold the Handmaid of the Lord, Do with Us a You will! The angel came to Mary's side and said: This Child will be nourished by the Light. (vol I page 18,19)

GOD THE SON: JESUS CHRIST: TRANSFIGURATION

AUGUST 5, 1973 - Veronica: I see now a great light. It's very, very bright and brilliant. And I see open country. It's very hilly, like mountainous. And Jesus is walking up this very high mountain, and with Him are three men. They're dressed in brown garments. Oh, they're very, they almost look like Franciscans. They have sandals on their feet, and these very rough garments with a rope tied about their waist............It's very warm; it's a very warm day because one of the men has wiped his forehead with his sleeve. Now Jesus is motioning to them. They're walking up, and they're now between two trees. But now they're up on the top of the mountain, and they can look all about. And it seems that from the mountain you could see all the parts of the countryside. And now one of the men dressed in brown says: This will be the ideal place for the three tabernacles. ............Three, three? said Jesus. There will be one tabernacle!

Veronica: And then all of a sudden; oh, all of a sudden, the three men now they're throwing themselves back. The light is so bright. Oh, oh! And now I can't see Jesus. The light is so bright. It's blinding. It's a white light. And Jesus is lost in it. The light is rising now up into the sky. Oh! Oh! It's a brilliant white, oh, it's beautiful!...........Now I can see, like a haze. I can see Jesus standing in the light. Now the men have thrown themselves down. Now one is covering his face with his hands. His eyes can't watch the brilliance of the light. My eyes burn, it's so bright. Now Jesus is talking. It's as though the voice is booming from the sky............Jesus: There will be tabernacles throughout the world, but these tabernacles will be of one God. The Son of God shall be honored. God is, God was, and God always will be among you. Man shall not close down the tabernacle of God. The Word will always be among you. Wherever two or three are gathered in My name, know that I am with you. (vol I page 119)

GOD THE SON: JESUS CHRIST: ENTRANCE INTO JERUSALEM (PALM SUNDAY)

APRIL 2, 1977 - Veronica: And over on the left side now - the scene, the monstrance is disappearing, evaporating, and over on the left side I see a great crowd of people. It's a day, sunny afternoon. And Jesus is now among the group of people. And they're sitting Him upon an animal, it looks like a donkey. It's small, it's not a very large animal. It's not as large as a horse. I believe it's a donkey............Now Jesus is sitting up on the donkey. He's sitting sort of sidesaddle. He has nothing upon His feet, not even His sandals. And as He's now moving forward, there are two men dressed in identical white robes, but they have on their feet sandals. They look like apostles. Yes, one man has a brown beard and dark hair, a brown beard, quite a long beard. And the other man also has a beard, he's not clean-shaven. And he has a scarf like cloak about his head...........They're holding onto the reins. There is a, not reins really, it looks like a cord has been tied about the donkey's neck. And one man is holding the cord, the string, and the other is just walking in front with him. And there are great crowds of people running ahead of him, and they're shouting, and all I can hear is one word, "Master! Bless me!"

And a woman is pulling from the crowd a young boy. He has under his arm a stick, I guess you'd call it a crutch, but it's not like we have. It's a very crude looking stick with an arm piece under his left shoulder, and he's balancing his foot. And the woman is now trying to stop the caravan. It looks like a caravan, because people are forming all about behind Jesus. And they're riding outside, what appears to be the outskirts of a city, because there are gates going into these buildings that look like they're made of sort of like a clay, a clay, I don't know, stucco, clay on the outside, very crude-looking buildings. And the woman is now, she's pushing her son, her crippled son, in front of the donkey...........And now Jesus is raising His right hand to stop. And He's leaning forward and He's talking to the woman. "What do you wish of Me?" And the woman is raising both her hands out: "My child! My child! Cure him, O Lord!" Now Jesus is leaning over and He's placing His hand on the head of the child. And a man behind the child is saying: "He will never be cured. His leg is rotting."...........Now as, Our Lady is coming up She's standing behind Jesus and His burro, the donkey, and She's smiling very lovingly at the mother and the child. And Jesus says to the woman, "Remove the bandage from his leg."

Oh, no! No! Says the mother. I cannot! It is too horrible to see! Now the woman, though is reaching forward, compelled with a compassion she cannot understand, but she will obey, and she takes the cording, it was like sheeting wrapped all about the boy's leg, and it is a horrible sight to see. It's like it's rotted away with cancer or gangrene. Something's wrong..........Now Jesus is getting off of the donkey, and He's walking forward, and He places His hand upon the head of the young boy. He appears to be, the boy, about eight or nine years old. And He says, "Throw down your support and walk!" And the boy is looking up into Jesus' face. And, frightened at first, he looks into His face and he sees something that startles him, he can't understand. But as we people are watching, I can see the boy's face. He's no longer startled, but amazed because he looks down now upon his body, his legs, and before the very eyes of all, there appears a change; slowly, slowly, but within the time, the space of only three short minutes, skin has formed over the eaten, destroyed, decayed bone sections, and within four minutes the leg had returned to normal. ........... Jesus smiled very quietly, and the two escorts in the front helped Him back onto the burro, the donkey, and they continued on the way, while the mother is running about excitedly telling all of this wondrous miracle from the man who has called himself the Son of God. "This is truly the Son of God."

Now the crowds are getting greater and they're rushing forward. But now there are others that have come forward and holding back the crowds on both sides, "Let Him through! He must go through the gates!: Now the crowds are respectful and they're moving back, though there are still some people shouting and jeering. It seems that the scoffers are always with you, the unbelievers. ..........Now they are going into this area. It seems to be the start of an enclosure, into a huge-like center place. I don't know how to explain it. It's like as though you're entering into a court before entering into the major part of the city And as He's going now, there are huge palms being thrown all about Him as cushioning. And now the crowds are following, I'm walking upon the palms, and the donkey is passing through. Jesus has been able to reach out and He's gathered now some of the palms into His seat like; He's holding them across His lap. And He's going now, they

are proceeding into the courtyard of this huge city. (vol II page 30)

GOD THE SON: JESUS CHRIST: SCOURGING

MARCH 25, 1972 - Father, I will drink of this cup, down to the last dregs, if it be Your Will. It is not I that should seek that this cup be removed from Me. My strength is everlasting in the light and My Heart is a bleeding vessel for this cup. ..........The second mystery: Veronica cried out: No, no, stop that! For there was her beloved Jesus being pulled to and fro as His tormentors pulled his upper garment from his back. They tied His wrists together and drove a spike into an upright beam. Jesus' hands were bound by strips of brown leather-like cord. Then the central part of the cord that bound His hands was looped over the spike in the beam. Poor Jesus was pinned by His hands (looped over the beam)..........There were five people in this cave-like room that appeared to be dug out of a hillside, a sort of hole-room in the hillside............Veronica screamed and winced as two soldiers took turns hitting Jesus' bare back with a long brown leather-like strap. On this strap were metal hooks, laid horizontally all along the strap. These nail-like fixtures on the strap cut and scratched deeply into Jesus' flesh, causing blood to pour out. It was a despicable game with the soldiers. They laughed and joked; Jesus said never a word..........Veronica cried: Say something! Say something!

He could save Himself, but Jesus remained silent as they spat and insulted Him. His back became a mass of welts and torn flesh. Jesus was barefoot; His sandals has fallen off as they banged a stake higher into the pole and raised poor Jesus up so His toes barely touched the floor. The floor was just dirt and blood...........The soldier remarked: Maybe they cut out His tongue. Ha, ha! Our poor Jesus remained silent.........Off to the side I saw a room; there was a large kettle-like pot, real old-looking; of rough metal, a deep reddish brown in color, very large. Underneath was a fire burning; there was a heavy liquid bubbling. Off to the side was another longer, metal receptacle filled with water. There were two soldiers dressed in short dresses; short, knee-length skirts, with pointed, metal pieces hanging down in a pattern of triangles all around the waist, front and back. ..........They had a metal vest-like covering on their chests and silver-colored, metal headpieces that were shaped like a cap but swooped up to a flowing design on the top. Three other men were almost naked; dressed in diaper-like clothing. They were holding a long piece of metal; they placed the end in the large kettle; it had a red, hot glow. Then the third man had a large mallet-like hammer and he beat on the hot metal. He was pounding it round and round until it looked like a spike. He would then douse it in that metal water trough.

Two soldiers were talking over at the side; later they took the five spikes (there were five large spikes made), Veronica then saw Jesus; He had been cut from the post and had fallen over. A soldier roughly pulled Him over to a wicker-like stool and plunked Jesus onto it. Poor Jesus hung forward, and a nasty soldier put a long stick in His hands to balance Him up and yelled: Ha, Ha! So this is 'the King of the Jews.' Let's dress Him as fitting!............The soldier went outside to return with an armful of briars, bush. He used the metal tongs to make it easier to handle. He made a sort of cap and stuffed a circlet of briars into it; in that way he could handle it better and shove it on poor Jesus' head. The thorns were too hard to weave, stay together, so the cap was thought of. It was so big and kept batting it down with a stick! The sadist gloated as he swung. Jesus, dearest Savior, said never a word. The pain was excruciating. Tears coursed down the cheeks of Our poor Jesus, but they were of sorrow. The greatest pain was in His heart! (vol I page 47,48)

SEPTEMBER 27, 1986 (MSG) - Veronica: Oh, He wants me to tell you, as He told me this afternoon, that I must tell the world that when He was crucified, they have a false notion about His crown of thorns. The crown of thorns were place in a basket weave cap and then placed on His head, and He was pummeled and hammered with sticks and a sledge hammer to get it down on His head, and that drove the terrible spikes of the thorns into His head. It seems that His murderers could not find gloves at the time to handle the thorns. So they thought to take their implements and place these terrible thorn weeds inside of the basket weave hat. And that is what Jesus wore when He was crucified.

GOD THE SON: JESUS CHRIST: CARRYING OF THE CROSS

MARCH 25, 1972 - Jesus' hands were tied again with the brown leather-like material, and He was dragged to His feet; the soldier draped His top gown over His torn back. Oh, I could see it stick to His oozing blood. Oh, it was horrible! Then a soldier pushed Jesus out of the hole-like entrance, and down a road. There were many people; all in a spirit of carnival. Two soldiers pushed Jesus over to the side of the big cross beam (which) was carried through the crowd. It looked like a heavy log; real rough and a brownish wood. Two soldiers stood it up and another put Jesus over to it. Two soldiers started to tie His hands onto it. It was supported across His back and on the shoulders. It looked awfully heavy and awkward. The brown leather rope was taut across His elbow area. He seemed to be balancing and supporting the beam as He struggled on.

There were three ladies and a man walking off to one side with Him. The ladies were weeping silently. The man had his arm about a lady. The man was very tall, He had a long, brown gown on and he had a brown beard and dark brown hair. The ladies wore beige-colored gowns, but one lady had a purple coat-like garment over hers..............Jesus tripped and fell. He was so weak now; the beam had thrown Him off balance as He staggered. Poor Jesus fell. One nasty, old man ran out of the crowd to spit and kick Him; the nasty old beast! I tried to tear off my tunic to wipe the blood out of His eyes. It was awful! He looked up at me, the soldiers wouldn't let me through; I pulled at my hair in frustration and anguish. Jesus looked at me and I saw the Love of an Eternal, glorious Promise. I cried: What could I do? I screamed: Help Him! Help Him! Please! I, Veronica, was helpless to lift the Cross. I could only hope to wipe His dear face. Soon a soldier grabbed a man out of the crowd; this man had a long gown on with stripes down the front, and he had a turban wrapped around his head with stripes in the front. He sure didn't want to carry the beam, but they knew Jesus couldn't make it to the outskirts of town, so this man shouldered the beam while the insane crowd taunted. Jesus was pushed and pulled along; dirt and blood were all over Him. He was a picture of bloody grime. (vol I page 47,48)

GOD THE SON: JESUS CHRIST: CRUCIFIXION

MARCH 25, 1972 - I was retching, I was sick; Oh, such a horror! Such torture! How could they do this to Him? What did He do but love everyone! Beasts! Beasts! Soon the soldier ran up with the five spikes. When they reached the hill, there was a long piece of wood already on the ground. A soldier lifted the beam from the shoulders of this other man and threw it to the ground. Two other soldiers placed it on top of the long piece of wood to form a cross, long, all the way down and sort of sticking out at the top. They slammed one spike into the two beams and the cross was made. ..........Two lousy soldiers threw Jesus to the ground, and they pulled His arms out to stretch across the cross beam. Oh, how it hurt; the back so torn. I could see the pain in Jesus' eyes, but He never uttered a word. He just looked sad. Then they took brown, leather-like cord and wrapped it around His wrists at the board bound to the board. Then they lifted and tied the wrists to the board; bound and wound the leather cord around the ankles and the wood to hold Him in place. Then the spikes were thrown onto the ground and one soldier got down on his knees and he placed the spike in the center of the palm of poor Jesus' hand; with that metal mallet he drove it in through the skin and out into the board. I screamed! I threw up! This was repeated on the right hand. Then Jesus looked up to the sky. They started on the legs; one large spike into both feet. His right foot over the left, as a twisted sort of angle, placed to lie flat against each other. I retched as I heard the metal against flesh and bone and wood. One spike protruded out the other side. They hammered a block of wood under His poor feet, 'to line' em up, they said. It was awful!

I looked off into the crowd; oh, there were only nine people there to stay with Jesus. I now knew His Mother, Mary Clephalus (the wife of Clopas), Mary Magdelen, and John. Oh, poor Jesus, never a word did He say as they nailed Him to the wood. Oh, such love! Soon, two soldiers lifted the head of the wood and three the bottom, carrying Jesus on the cross, and dropped the end into a hole, it went in with a thump! Jesus winced and it tore His hands more. Blood was trickling down His face. He couldn't move His head. The pain was awful; each movement cut deep. It was awful! He sagged a bit, but pulled upward. The sagging tore more. Mary and Mary ran up to Him; they did not speak at first they could talk with their eyes to each other. They didn't need words. John came over, for Jesus' bottom tunic fell down. Oh dear, He was almost naked. I turned away, but John ran over and tied sort of knots in it like a diaper. Oh, the humiliation to poor Jesus! Then Jesus said to John: Behold John Your Mother, and This, Mother, is Your Son. I Must Go to the Father soon............The crowd started to move off. Jesus said: Abba, Abba Sabba La Bec Tori - that is what is sounded like - a foreign sound, Sabba Sabba Sabba Labectori; I can't spell it well just by sound. They looked up. I Thirst! This I heard in English. Water, yellowish water, Jesus' head hung down to His right. It became dark, so dark. Everyone went away but the nine; they all came close and Mary clung to His feet, soundless in sorrow.(vol I page 47,48)

APRIL 21, 1973 - Veronica: I see a large open place. There are many people milling about, running about. It has grown very dark. Ah-h! ah-h! The thunder, it's like thunder, it's loud. Everyone is frightened. They're falling and they're running away! They're running away! Oh-h. .........There are three crosses on the hill. Oh-h-h (Veronica weeps and moans while describing the scene.) Oh-h, the man on the left, he's tied, but oh-h-h there's a man, a soldier, he's got a big thing, looks like an ax. Its got, it's like a piece of rock tied on to a stick and he's hitting him in the legs with it! And the man is crying, "Have mercy on me!" And he, the soldier, he's hitting him in his legs, crushing his bones; the blood is pouring out. Now the man on the left, his head has fallen forward. Oh-h-h. ........He's going over now...Oh-h-h, he's taking this wide stick, it has a point on the end. (Veronica cries out in fearful anticipation) And now, he's...ohh, ohh, it's Jesus on the cross and he pushed it into Him just above His stomach! Oh-h-h...Now he can't pull it out. He's being covered!...it's not blood; it's water. But he can't , he's running; he can't seem to wash it off his face. He's wiping his hands. It's over his hands; he can't get it off his hands.......Now the stick, the spear, is falling onto the ground. Oh-h .....The man, there's another man, oh-h-h He's over on the right side. Oh-h-h he's gone, too, oh-h-h. They've both left. The man over on the left, his legs are all crushed, the bone of his knee is now, you can see he bone of his knee coming out. Oh-h-h! He's suffering. Ah-h-h! He's on the right side of Jesus. He's looking over at Jesus. He says: I...I have Your promise and I will cleanse myself for You. (vol I page 97,98)

NOVEMBER 1, 1974 - Veronica: And now the sky is opening up. It's very black and I see a very dismal-looking cross but, oh, my! The whole area around it just gives you a feeling of great sorrow. Oh, my goodness! Now Jesus is on the cross. He's both tied and nailed. He's nailed at His hands and He's tied at His wrists, but His Body now is filled with, oh, my goodness! He looks like His skin is torn. Terrible sight! It looks as though He's been lashed continuously and Our Lady now is standing out..........(vol I page 289)

FEBRUARY 1, 1977 - Veronica: I see, coming down now from the sky, behind Our Lady, a terrible scene. I see Jesus nailed to the cross. I see a Body torn, with very few solid pieces of flesh left! I see His head covered by a crown of thorns, biting, cutting, tearing into His skin, and the blood flowing down...........Our Lady: See, My child, what evil man and the antichrist forces have brought upon My Son. He is being recrucified by His own!...........As I have directed you through countless earth-years, as I have warned you, the man of perdition has entered upon the Eternal City. The man of perdition, known to you as 666, has entered upon your world. (vol II page 19)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1979 - (Veronica in ecstasy extends her arms in the form of the cross as she views the agony of Jesus on the cross) Veronica: Oh my! Ah-h! Oh dear! Ah-h-h! I see now Jesus upon the cross! I, just as I saw it in 1971. Ah-h-h! Ah-h-h! I see Him upon the cross, His hands with the nails through His palms, and the skin-like ropes holding onto His wrist, onto the wood. (Veronica sighs plaintively as though in pain) The blood is carrying through the na-i-l! Ah-h-h! Ah-h-h! (Veronica undergoes excruciating pain, both emotionally and physically, as she joins Jesus in His sufferings) His feet are crossed on the wood, the right foot over the left. (Veronica sighs heavily again) There's a big spike through His instep, through His feet onto the wood. Ah-h-h! (Veronica cries out in pain) I can see His arms...Ah-h-h! His arms are straining. Ah-h-h. Now He's putting His head upward, and He's saying: Father forgive them anew, for they do not know what they are doing! (vol II page 245)

JUNE 17, 1989 (MSG) - I want the people to know that when I was crucified the nails were placed through My palms, but I was also tied by skin-like rope about My wrists to the cross. And I walked to My death, I carried not the full cross but only a cross-beam across My shoulders, and I found at the edge of town on a high hill the other part of what was to be My crucifixion plank...........Veronica:: That is what He was told by the people in the shop that were making the spikes that were going through His hands. So Jesus wants that known, that He was not only tied but He was nailed through the palms of His hands. The palms right here, and right here. No, He was tied by the wrists. And also in His feet there was one large spike-like nail, it was a spike, that went through both His ankles. But, He also, at the feet, at His instep, He was tied also by this skin-like rope that was made from animal skin, that was their rope. He wants everyone to know this, because through history, He often says that, you know, the truth has been lost. But He wants everyone to know just how He went to His crucifixion.

OCTOBER 2, 1989 (MSG) - St. Theresa: Also, you will understand fully when I tell you the value of suffering. You can always offer this for the souls that need the repatriation. Yes, my sister, no suffering is ever wasted. For you must accept it in the right light, knowing that even our dear Jesus suffered upon earth at the hands of those He loved. But one thing you know now is He never gave up loving them, even as they recrucified Him.

GOD THE SON: JESUS CHRIST: TAKEN DOWN FROM THE CROSS

APRIL 21, 1973 - Veronica: Now it's very dark. There's no one on the hill. But I see there's a man, two men. They're carrying a ladder. Oh-h-h! And Our Lady is there. It's very windy; Her dress is blowing very, very hard in the wind. It's raining now. It's raining. And the man is telling the two ladies to keep Her to the side........Now they're gong up and they're, they're putting the ladder up against the cross. Oh-h, they're cutting with a knife the ropes on His wrist. And the man down at the bottom of the ladder; now he's going over, he's cutting the ropes at His ankle. Oh-h-h! They, oh-h-h! They can't remove the cross out of the hole. They can't get it up, up! They had to take Him forward from the cross. .......The ladder is being brought over to the side. Now when the ropes were cut, He fell forward, and His fingers, bloodied, tore away from the wood. They're lifting Him down now. The man's holding the ladder and ah-h-h, ah-h-h. They're trying to take His feet out of the spikes! Ah-h-h. ......They're hitting it now; they got the wood, the wood, they're pushing it now out of the hole. The cross has fallen down now. Oh-h-h. They're holding Jesus and the cross fell down. And now they can hit from the under side. The spike's coming out. They're not tearing His feet, the hands had to be torn. Ah-h-h...........Oh, now the three ladies are rushing over. Now the man, he's now lifting Jesus up, and Our Lady now is sitting on the ground. She has Jesus now, the blood is on Her gown, all on the front. She wants to remove the headpiece from His head, but She can't, its in too deep! They have to, ah-h-h. ............Now there's a man, he's walking up to Him. It's John now, speaking with Our Lady; and they want Her to leave. Ah-h. She doesn't want to leave. Her hands are very bloody. She now places Her hand over Jesus' face, like this.

Now there's an older man. He's taking, it's John, I know John! The other man, he's talking with him, telling him to take the women away..........Now another old man has come. And the lady with the long hair is now speaking with Our Lady. And then another lady now is holding Our Lady's arm, and they're taking Him from the hill...........They have a wooden board, and now they're lifting Jesus onto the board, and they're carrying Him over past the other poor man on the cross, and they're walking down the hill. There are two of them carrying Jesus. They're walking down the hill past two homes, and up the hill again...........And now there's the entrance to the cave. And they're going now into the cave. And now one of the ladies, it's, I know it's the lady, Mary Cleophas. She has a basket, and it has leaves, and things in a basket. And she gave the basket to the man, with the leaves in it, and these, they look like berries. Now she's turned away; she's covered her head and her face with her, the top of her gown. And wiping her face, she walks away..........And now it's getting very dark. I can't see into the cave. I can just see there Jesus' feet, and they're taking these leaves, and they're placing the leaves on top of His legs. And now they're winding, like sheets around His legs. One is holding up His feet and winding the sheet, and laying another, it looks like leaves sort of, on; then another piece of the sheet gets wound around it. Now it's growing very dark, and I can't see anymore. (vol I page 98)

MARCH 25, 1978 - I have wandered about your earth, watching the darkness that covers My children like a full band of mourning upon them. Be it that this is the time that was and is of great sorrow to My heart as I watched My Son, My God, your God, be given into the hands of strangers to be placed in His grave............Veronica: Our Lady is pointing now and the sky is opening up and I can see, oh, it's very dark; it's a very dark day, and I can see a hillside. And, oh my goodness! I can see four men carrying what looks to be, I guess you would call it a stretcher. It's like a piece of sheeting held by two long poles on either side. And they're carrying, Oh, I can see, Oh, my goodness! They're carrying Jesus upon it into this cave-like structure. I can see a tomb. It's, it's very dark, and there's a heavy gray mist hanging in the air. And as they're carrying Jesus in I can hear voices, but they're mumbling very quietly. And the voice is saying, "The hour grows late, we cannot do the washing.

I can see them now. They're carrying this stretcher-like thing with Jesus upon it into the cave. It's really like a cave. And as I look about I can see, like slabs. They, I don't know if you'd call them monuments, but they look like they're coverings for a - for caskets. They are, there are two over on the right side; they're made of stone, like they're sealing something. They must be bodies. There are two bodies over to the side. It's like a vault. But it's not a vault; it's not like the vaults in our cemeteries. It's just like it's been hewn out of the side of a cave..........Now they have a stone. It looks like the stone has been polished. It's almost like an altar. And they're laying Jesus down. His body, I can see now, He is still wearing the crown of thorns upon His head. And He has a diaper-like cloth; I believe it is a loincloth; and that's all He has.........He looks very bloody. The blood has dried. It's not running any longer. It's dried upon His side. There is a gaping hole in His side, on the left side under His heart. And the blood has dried all about His face. His face looks very, sort of dirty. It's a lot of caked mud on His face.........Now the men are coming over, and they are just putting His feet together. It looks like they're binding His feet with rope. No, it's like sheets. They rip pieces of sheeting, and they're binding His feet, and they're binding His head, and they're binding His hands.

But He has, now one of the men has run his hand upon His eyes. Oh dear! Now they are taking a sheeting and they're wrapping the sheeting about Him like, mummy-like, sort of. It's very frightening. But the blood hasn't dried, because it's coming upon the sheeting. It's seeping through. And now I can understand the voices; "We must leave. The hour grows late. We cannot defile the laws..........And now they're leaving, and they're putting a big rock, a big rock up against the opening. It's very rough inside; it looks like it was hastily dug. There's like a hole in the, in the side of a hill. And they roll this big rock into place. And it's a very frightening-looking, ominous-looking sight. (vol I page 134)

And then up, when they got the rock in place, I can see four staid-looking, I thing they're soldiers, they look like soldiers, and they've got these metallic-looking hats on, and short skirts. They're wearing short skirts with metal pieces in front of their skirts. And one looks like he's the leader. And he's motioning to the side. Oh, they're going to stand guard. Oh, they're standing guard, so no one will remove the body of this man who says He is the Son of God, the King of the Jews. Ha, ha, ha. Oh, oh my! (vol I page 134,135)

And now it is getting very dark. It's very, very dark. Oh. And I can see a woman, and she's looking over at the door of this cave, like, the rock is rolled into place. But I can see fear written in her face. She wants to talk with these guards. They must be Roman soldiers; I never saw any dress like that before. And she's being turned away. One of them is pointing his spear, and he's jabbing her. It's not Our Lady; it's another lady. I know who it is. It's Mary, Mary Magdalen. And she's crying, and she's leaving now.........And I can see now Mary. She is down by a clump of trees, and she is talking to, I know, it's John, it's St. John and Our Lady. He has his arm about Our Lady. Our Lady appears that She wants to go up to the cave. It's a tomb. And She's terribly upset. And John is telling Her, asking Her not to go over. I do feel they have fear of the guards. Our Lady now is placing Her mantle tighter about Her head. It's blowing very heavily.

It's become very dark. It's very sad! And Our Lady now and John, and there are two other figures with them; they're men, I believe. No, no, there's another lady and a man. Only five of them there. And now they're walking; they're walking away. ............I can see now over the hill directly over the tomb, there's a tremendous light. And I can see the figure of two angels high up in the sky. But yet, it's very dark. It's like a deep, deep, deep, solemn darkness has set upon the world. The sky seems to be closing in now. I can't see anymore, Mother...........Our Lady: My child, I do not wish to bring emotional burden upon you, but it is for the edification of mankind, that man must understand the sorrow of a Mother. It is why, My child and My children, that I am most distressed with the actions of mankind in turning aside from My Son when He has given to you all the greatest of sacrifices; His Flesh, His Blood and His Spirit, so that the gates, the entrance to the Eternal Kingdom of your God will be open anew to mankind. Has this sacrifice of My Son been in vain? Are you with intention seeking to recrucify My Son? (vol II page 135)

GOD THE SON: JESUS CHRIST: RESURRECTION

APRIL 21, 1973 - Veronica: Now I see five soldiers. They have on short dresses, but with metal sections coming down from the waist. And over their heads are metal hats, silver-colored metal hats that cut down to a V-shape on their foreheads. They're standing there by the rock with long spears in their hands. (vol I page 98,99)

Now they are going back; they're walking backwards in fright. They are frightened. They're walking backwards because there's a great light. It's seeping through the cracks. There's a great light. It's seeping through the cracks. And the light is pushing, pushing the rock forward. Now the rock is going over; the light is forcing the rock over to the side. The soldiers; two are running, running up the hill. One is covering his face with his arms; he can't look, the light is so bright. .........Now coming through the light are two large figures. Beautiful. So large, beautiful. Oh-h-h. They're angels. I can't see their faces, but their, oh, they are so large. Now one is standing there. He's raising his hand. 'He says, 'He is risen!'..........Now two soldiers, one now is getting up; he's running. And the other one is sitting there; he's fallen to the ground in shock. Oh-h-h! Inside the cave it's very bright, very bright!..........I see now, the arm, oh-h-h. I see it, the arm. Oh-h-h! That slab, it has the cloth lying on the slab. And walking out through this tremendous light; it's Jesus. Oh! He's now coming out of the light, though; He's not glowing like inside the light by the cave.

Now He's coming out, and He's got slippers on His feet. And He now has a robe on Him; it's white. It's very soiled looking, but it's a white robe. And I notice these, bandages are hanging from the slab of rock onto the ground. The ground is dirt; it's just dirt on the ground inside the cave. I can see now, because the light now has left the cave. And Jesus now has started to walk. He's going up the hill. He's walking very slowly up the hill..........And now, oh, there's a lady; she's coming down to the side of the cave. And she's looking in, and now she says, "Oh-h-h" And she runs over now, and she's picking up the pieces of the cloth. And she's looking around the cave, and she's coming out now.......And she's running up the hill. And she's running over, oh "Where have they taken Him! They have stolen Him from us." And she, now she's reaching out and she's fallen down on her knees and saying, "Please! Where is He?"............Jesus: Don't, do not place your hands upon My garments. I have not ascended to the Father.

Now the lady is looking up, and she's smiling. And now Jesus is placing His hand over her head, and He says: "Go, Mary, and tell all what you have seen."..........Now Jesus is walking; He's climbing up the hill, and Mary now is; she's fallen on her face, just like she's praying. No, now she's getting up, and she's running down the hill And I can see her; she's running down the hill now, and she's running towards these buildings. There are one, two, five buildings. They don't look like regular buildings, they look like houses made from clay, or like a hard, sort of like clay. And she's now running into one........Now it's getting very dark; I can't see anything. I can't, it's getting very dark.........Oh yes, I can see now. Our Lady's full face. She said I can now remove the dark scarf and put on the colors of resurrection because it is almost the hour of twelve............Jesus is coming forward. Oh! It's so brilliant. So beautiful! Oh-h-h! He's all bathed in white. Oh, He has on a white robe, and even His slippers are white. And, ah, the light is so bright. It bathes the whole area. And I can barely see the flagpole now, the light is so bright. (vol I page 99)

GOD THE SON: JESUS CHRIST: SECOND COMING

V O L U M E I

DECEMBER 31, 1971 - My children, keep it in your heart that one day My Son will return. He will set right the evil that covers the earth, but many must suffer as victims for Love, to become martyrs before that great day. Should you become engrossed in all worldly pursuits and desire for all of the earth world, you will become blinded..........(vol I page 41)

NOVEMBER 20, 1972 - Our Lady pointed to a map, Veronica repeated Egypt, Africa, then in the center, Israel. Our Lady said: There will be a great war. At the time of this crisis there will return the Lord of Lords and the King of Kings! Prepare yourself now for the time for your earth grows short! A great change will soon take place! it will be the end of your era as you know it. Prepare your souls now, you have all been warned. (vol I page 71)

MAY 30, 1973 - When the Chastisement is given to man, it will not annihilate the world as in the time of the floods, My children. No, the Father plans a gradual cleansing of earth. With the return of My Son, there will remain only the sheep. I must caution you. Before the return of My Son, many will not stand in the test. They will go the easy road. (vol I page 103)

JULY 25, 1973 - The day of days is at hand. The day of the Lord, and the coming of My Son, is not far off. Do you not recognize the signs of your times? Have you not read the words of the prophets of old? (vol I page 117)

FEBRUARY 10, 1974 - I must caution you, in the days ahead, to look not in vain for the coming of My Son. There will be many false Christ's among you. He will come to you in only one way, descending from Heaven as He ascended into Heaven, and He will come accompanied with the forces, the warriors of Heaven and the Saints. Remember well, many false Christ's will come into your world, reject them, do not be misled by their false miracles. Reject them, knowing that Jesus will come down in view of all, with the Saints and the Angels. (vol I page 167)

APRIL 13, 1974 - Now, My child, I will give you one secret, unknown to many, but you must make it known to mankind. This man of deception shall try to follow My Son. He will convince many that he is the Messiah. You must make it known now that the Messiah will not come unless He comes down with the legions of angels from the Heavens as He ascended. Repeat anew, My child, this false messiah shall not be accepted upon earth. My Son, Jesus, is the only Messiah. He has already come to your earth, but He will return; but He will come down from the Heavens as He ascended with the legions of Saints, those who have washed themselves clean with the Blood of the Lamb. (vol I page 191)

AUGUST 5, 1974 - My Son will return to your earth as He ascended from your earth. He will return with the legions, the armies of Heaven, in the final battle against the agents and the forces of evil. He will destroy the nations that have given themselves to satan. He will destroy those who have become agents of satan. (vol I page 239)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1974 - There will be many among you who will claim to be the Christ. Remember, My children, My Son shall return only the way He left, as He ascended into the Heavens. He shall come down, return, descend from the Heavens with the armies of Heaven behind Him. (vol I page 256)

DECEMBER 6, 1974 - Know that My Son shall come to you as He joined the Father. He shall be sent from the Heavens with all the legions of angels and saints. He will set your troubled world to right. Persevere, My children, persevere in the light. I spread My Blue Mantle over you. I promise as your Mother to be with you through the tribulation and I will be with you to the Second Coming of My Son. (vol I page 303)

DECEMBER 28, 1974 - Know that My Son shall enter upon your world with the legions from Heaven; the angels and the saints. They shall descend upon your earth in force. Do not be deceived by those who walk among you claiming to be My Son, for He shall come to you in only one way; descending from the Kingdom of the Heavens. (vol I page 314)

MAY 17, 1975 - The few who will remain after the great Chastisement will join My Son in setting up the Kingdom. (vol I page 362)

AUGUST 21, 1975 - You must remember, do not be deceived, My children, by those who claim to be the Christ, for they will say: "Come out to the sea, come out to the barn, come in to the center." But know, My children, My Son shall come as He ascended, He will come down from the sky, shouting with a call of triumph to all! He will come down with the legions from Heaven of angels and all of the souls who have bathed themselves in His blood and now wear the garments of Light and Life! (vol I page 404)

OCTOBER 2, 1975 - I bless you, My children. Continue with courage. It will take much perseverance to give My Message to the world but your greatest hope, your greatest strength is with the knowledge that you are on the winning side, My Son shall come down to earth in triumph to stop your suffering in time, My children..........Keep your robes clean and spotless for He will recognize you, My children, in that manner when He returns to your earth. Wash them in the Body and Blood of My Son. Remain close to Him, My children, in the Eucharist, wash your robes in His Blood. (vol I page 426)

JANUARY 31, 1976 - I want you now, beware and watch, for one will come among you with the powers of satan. Know that he shall say to you, 'I am out in the field. Come to me.' But you shall not go. Others will say to you: Go! I have seen him. He is yonder, over beyond the building.' You will say: No, I have not seen him.' For I shall come to you in the like manner in which I ascended. I shall descend with a roar of triumph from the multitudes of Heaven. We shall come in great victory. We come out of necessity, for if We do not come, no flesh shall remain upon your earth. (vol I page 470)

You will, as pastors, awaken from your slumber. The fathers have fallen asleep. You who mock, you who say, 'Where is His coming?' I shall come to you, without your knowing. I shall slip in upon you like a thief in the night. I shall speak to you in the language that you will understand; as a thief in the night! (vol I page 471)

JULY 24, 1976 - Do not be deluded by those who say "Where's His coming? Has He fallen asleep?" For I assure you, as day will come out of night, as light shall emerge from darkness, I will return. (vol I page 514)

OCTOBER 2, 1976 - The armies of Heaven upon earth now are gathering, My children. You are not alone in the battle ahead. You will never be alone, for My Son and I, the Eternal Father and the light are always with you. And you, My children of light, will all see Us again. You will see Us with your human eyes, many with their human eyes, and many shall rise to join My Son when He returns, which, My children, will be soon, much sooner than any who hear My voice can expect. (vol I page 544)

OCTOBER 6, 1976 - There will be candles of light lit throughout the world, armies of Heaven. Many in these days of trial will disappear from the world, your earth. It will be a great mystery to mankind when they are taken up to wait for the Coming of My Son. It will be great joy to those privileged to meet with Him when He returns. (vol I page 548)

DECEMBER 7, 1976 - My children, that Day of your Lord is approaching. I shall return as I have promised, but there shall be much woe set upon your earth before My Coming. Man in his arrogance, pride, and self-seeking has turned from his God, using all scientific knowledge given from satan. Man in his scientific knowledge is ever seeking, but never coming to the truth. (vol I page 568)

DECEMBER 28, 1976 - There will be peace, My children, but not before the world has been cleansed. A heavy penance will be set upon mankind. But there will be peace with the Coming of My Son. He will dry all tears. He will take the torments from hearts, and man shall be restored to his true nature. (vol I page 576)

V O L U M E I I

OCTOBER 1, 1977 - Do not fall victim to those who will make claims of being My Son, for you will know when My Son arrives, for He will come down from the heavens with a shout of glory and all the forces of Heaven. No man shall not be aware of His entrance. So do not become deluded by those false Christ's that will walk among you. (vol II page 91)

DECEMBER 31, 1977 - Scoffers go about your world, your earth, saying. And where is this promise of His coming? I say unto you, My children, as night turns into day, so shall My Son return to stop the evil that now control the souls of man. (vol II page 112)

M E S S A G E S

SEPTEMBER 7, 1985 (MSG) - My child, I know you are affrighted at this word 'war', 'death', 'turmoil', 'depression', but what can I do but tell you the truth. I cannot smooth over it, for I would be accepted like those upon earth who like ostriches, they walk about, proud in their scientific knowledge. However, they are fooled by satan, for satan has made it known, and We here, My children, as defenders of the Faith, defenders of My Son's House upon earth, We, also, know the truth, that satan is loosed upon earth. All hell is opened up wide. Every major and minor demon, called the devils by others, only they remain upon earth now. Those who perish now in the name of their Faith shall be held in abeyance to meet with My Son, in His second descent onto the earth...........Do not follow the scoffers who continue to say, 'His promise has not and will not come true, to return in the Second Coming.' I assure you I shall come to you all as a thief in the night. Little will you be prepared unless you listen to My Mother's counsel and keep your heart open for the truth. The more you seek riches in this life, the less you will have in Heaven, for they do not coincide, My child and My children. You cannot have a god, symbolized by money, before you, for you will love one and hate the other. And whom will you hate, My children, but Me?

NOVEMBER 1, 1985 (MSG) - You are living in the times of the coming of the great Tribulation. And were it not I to return, I will tell you also, My children, were not I to return, there would be no flesh left............But I wish to, also, caution you, there are many Christ's now appearing upon earth. Do not listen to them, or their discourse. For as I ascended into Heaven, that is the way I will return, with the angels of Heaven and the saints behind Me. Do not go out if they say: "He is in the barn," for I shall not be there. Do not go out to the woods when they say: "He is teaching and walking through the woods," for I will not be there........I repeat again: When I return to earth, I shall return the way I left. I ascended, and I shall then descend, with the armies of Heaven. You will see a banner that shall be raised at the time called "Faithful and True," and in that way you will know Me. My Mother will, also, descend during the time of tribulation. Now do not become confused, that does not mean that My Mother has left you, or is leaving you. My Mother has promised that She shall be with you until the end of time, and She will..........

GOD: SPIRIT, HOLY/HOLY GHOST/PARACLETE

V O L U M E I

JULY 1, 1970 - Pray to My Son to send forth the Holy Spirit. Keep your Rosary about your neck, not for decoration, but to pray, to have it always with you. I send forth My graces in abundance. Redemption, Graces, Peace. ................Heed My admonition. You are not safe in all security. Retire in prayer. Retire from the things of this world. Allow the Holy Spirit to guide you and you will be saved. Each soul has a covenant with the Lord. (vol I page 10)

AUGUST 5, 1970 - The time is short so you must make reparation now and learn to recognize the signs (from Heaven). You must be guided by the Light. The Holy Spirit will always be with you. Remain close to My Son. So many will be lost. (vol I page 12)

SEPTEMBER 14, 1970 - Beware of the ravenous wolves in sheep's garments that pose as angels of light! Be guided by the Holy Spirit, for by their fruits will they be known. (vol I page 14)

DECEMBER 31, 1970 - The Father now diffuses the Spirit throughout the world. Pray that He will not find the need to remove the Spirit. For then no words will describe the hell that will befall you all, for without the Spirit, man will act as insane to his brother. There will be no law, no order, no charity of heart! Man will be as an animal!!!! (vol I page 20)

FEBRUARY 1, 1971 - Wear your cross, My children, I cannot caution you enough, to wear your Rosary about your neck. For no one will be free from his entrance; he claims the unclean souls! He seeks the souls of those destined for My Son's Kingdom! He seeks to destroy, this evil man from hell. Listen to Me, My children, he is walking your earth now! He has the powers of satan! He can use the body of a man or a woman or a child! Watch! Beware! Ask the Holy Spirit to allow your eyes to see! Keep a constant vigil of prayer! Many will fall into the abyss. We weep for the souls that will be lost. (vol I page 22)

FEBRUARY 11., 1971 - This man of perdition, this man out of hell, will spread his darkness through Holy Church! Hold the Truth always in your heart! Pray for your priests, your hierarchy, for the Faith has grown weak! They will be victimized by the evil one who is now loose in your Land. He will only possess a soul that has grown weak! Strengthen your souls by staying with My Son, near the Tabernacles of the world. Accept the gift of My Son often, His Physical Body, present in your Eucharist, given to you only by consecrated hands blessed by My Son and Ordained to do His Work and represent Him! Turn you face from those who wish to profane the Body of My Son. The Light of the Holy Spirit will guide you in this respect! The indignities to My Son, the Eternal Father and all Heaven are increasing with the increased destruction of the man of sin! His goal is the possession of all spirits destined for My Son's Kingdom. ...........Unless you continue to live in the Spirit, you will become blind to the signs that My Son and I will give to those who are destined for the Kingdom. Satan and his henchmen are loose upon your earth. He sends his highest advocates now, to destroy My children. The path you travel will be left for you to choose! We can only beg you out of love to listen and guard your soul! It is not Our wish to instill fear in you, My children, but We have found it is necessary to be stern. Perhaps in this way, a few of Our straying lambs could be gathered. (vol I page 23)

MARCH 24, 1971 - To survive in those days ahead you will have to learn to live in the Spirit! Can you not understand the meaning? Talk to Us, My children, with your hearts! Do not speak to Us with your lips! We are waiting patiently! We need your love! Please, My children, do not forget Us for only We will be able to carry you through the darkness! (vol I page 25)

APRIL 3, 1971 - Be guided by the Holy Spirit that comes to you through the Eternal Father. In the darkness He will guide those who keep Him in their hearts. Our Father is the Lord High God, in Heaven. Defiled man knows his father as the black prince of hell, and this father of the dark abyss spreads destruction, fear, violence, hatred, murder of innocent babies, hear Me now, and remember what I say, you have brought the sword upon you by your own actions! For as the Father gave you a free will to choose your road; if you sought not the grace necessary to stay on the right road, it is because there were too few prayers, to little who cared to save themselves or you! ............There are many sins against the Holy Spirit. This offends My Son very much. If you do not understand you will go to your priest and he will explain it to you. You must pray for My Vicar, for there will be a great sorrow.(vol I page 26)

JULY 1, 1971 - Remember in your hearts the teaching of the Holy Spirit given to you, keep them in your heart. The enemy will come and try to take them from your heart. He (satan) continues on his road of destruction. There will be little left to recognize. (vol I page 29)

APRIL 1, 1972 - We will manifest to many in these latter days. Many turn their backs and refuse to recognize Our handiwork, rejecting even the power of the Holy Spirit, Who is working among you. Do not, My children, credit satan with the works of the Holy Spirit. The works from God are His miracles, for He is far greater than any entity of your world or the world beyond! He is God, He was God, He will be God always! ................Place your lives now in the Sacred Heart of My Son! Turn to your guardians (angels and saints) and be directed by the Holy Spirit. You will now build up your defenses and not fall as many weak souls will under the crisis. (vol I page 49)

JUNE 8, 1972 - The miracles in print (photos) are given to fortify you in strength of spirit. My children, do not credit the adversary, satan, with these gifts of the Holy Spirit. The meaning of their pictures will come through in the days ahead. All who remain steadfast in the days ahead will receive their crowns in Heaven. (vol I page 54)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1972 - I give you My peace as the Father gives you His peace, and We infuse in you the Holy Spirit for your trials in the dark days that lie ahead of you. (vol I page 64)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1973 - Do not still the working of the Holy Spirit among men. The young will prophecy; the old will dream dreams. Man, in the Mercy of God, will receive many signs from Heaven. (vol I page 129)

MARCH 24, 1974 - All who hear the call of the Spirit, the Holy Spirit, must not hesitate, for many will not have this opportunity again. The word will be preached by many throughout the world. The Father has sent among you many voice-boxes to bring the words of truth and the words of guidance. Yes, the road, the narrow road, is one of suffering. You will be mocked, you will be spit at, you will e laughed at, made an object of scorn, but you will pick up your cross and follow the way of your Lord. (vol I page 180,181)

MAY 30, 1974 - Man, in your world to enter the Kingdom of the Father, you must be reborn in the Spirit. You must turn and reject the world about you that has now been given to satan. You cannot have both. We look upon a world that is plunging fast into deep darkness of spirit. (vol I page 203)

JUNE 8, 1974 - No human mind can fathom or conceive the true meaning of the existence of the Father in the Son and the Holy Spirit. It is far beyond the human mind to understand. This knowledge will be given to all when they pass beyond the veil. (vol I page 209)

JUNE 10, 1974 - My child, in the Message from Heaven, make it known to mankind that they must not cast aside the God-given knowledge of the supernatural. However, they must be warned not to go about seeking in false channels the Spirit of light, for We look upon great error in their seeking, for they have found the spirits of darkness. No evil shall ever be triumphant; in the course of time, by their fruits will they be known. (vol I page 223)

OCTOBER 2, 1974 - The Father sends the light of knowledge into the hearts of all who ask. Ask and you shall receive this light. Call upon the Holy Spirit to enlighten you on your pilgrimage throughout your world. None shall be lost except of his own free will. (vol I page 275)

FEBRUARY 1, 1975 - You will be solaced during your moments of trial for the Father sends upon you the Spirit. It will appear before your very eyes and you shall share in the glories of Heaven for nothing is impossible to the Father. (vol I page 331)

MAY 17, 1975 - There will soon come upon you a great day of grace. As it was in My day upon earth, My child, so it will dawn a day of great grace to mankind. ..............The Eternal Father sends the Holy Spirit upon you all. (vol I page 359)

JUNE 5, 1976 - I bless you all, My children, as the Father blesses you, and We send among you the Paraclete. Continue now, My children, with your prayers of atonement, for they are sorely needed. (vol I page 499)

NOVEMBER 22, 1976 - I repeat the direction of My Mother to you many times, that prayers without works shall be fruitless, My children. Good example and words spoken out with wisdom given to you from the Holy Spirit shall help gather My sheep in these dark days. (vol I page 562)

V O L U M E I I

APRIL 9, 1977 - Voices in the millions cry, "love, love," reaching up in charismatic renewal of what, My children? They implore the Spirit; why do they not implore My Son in the Eucharist? The Eternal Father sends the Spirit at His Will. Men shall not gather to thrust themselves out into the universe. I say unto you, for My Son, that all who cry, "Lord, Lord," shall not enter the Kingdom of Heaven! (vol II page 35)

AUGUST 5, 1977 - When charity is gone, when love becomes the major issue, love of man for man, without the love of God due man, and I say the time will come when the Holy Spirit shall be withdrawn from man, and man shall go upon his way, fast hurtling to his own destruction by his own means, with his own hands. The destruction of the human body is inevitable. The destruction to the soul, the spirit in that human body, will be inevitable. If you do not seek the light, satan shall destroy souls. (vol II page 73)

MAY 13, 1978 - The greatest sin that man has on his weakening conscience is a sin against the Holy Spirit. And this is being committed not only in lay life but also in the ranks of My clergy. (vol II page 147)

MAY 20, 1978 - The Spirit of Light and Life will come down to aid you in the battle ahead. You must all open your hearts. Keep your eyes cast always upward to Heaven, for many signs and manifestations shall be given in the days ahead. However, you must test the spirits, for this is a game, a war far deadlier than any human war placed upon mankind. It is a war of the spirit world. (vol II page 151)

JUNE 1, 1978 - St. Paul: But I say: Walk in the spirit; and you will not fulfill the lusts of the flesh, for the flesh lusts against the spirit and the spirit against the flesh. For these are opposed to each other; so that you do not what you would. (So that you do not do what you would; in other words you have to chose between the spirit or the lusts of the flesh) But if you are led by the Spirit, you are not under the law (that makes you fall into the ways of the world and the lusts of the body)..................But the fruit of the Spirit is this: Charity, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faith, modesty, constinency. Against such things there is no law, for God has ordained them. And they who belong to Christ have and must crucify their flesh with its passions and desires. If we live by the Spirit, by the Spirit let us also walk. Let us not become desirous of vainglory, provoking one another or envying one another. (vol II page 159)

JUNE 10, 1978 - I ask you all to pray constantly that you may not lose contact with the Spirit of God. I ask you all to keep your eyes upward to Heaven that you may not be plunged into darkness. (vol II page 164)

JULY 25, 1985 (MSG) - I cannot lie to you or try to fashion My words to suit the widened area of the world that through their seeking of riches and positions of high nature and powers beyond what is needed for their soul they seek to discard all of the knowledge of sacramentals, penance, and all other means that Heaven has given you through the Book, the Bible. My children, I say again: If you will just read for fifteen minutes, first giving yourselves over to the Holy Ghost, and employing the Holy Ghost to help you to open your hearts and clear your eyes that are clouded by the world's goods....I say goods because, My children, many have sold their souls to get to the head. They place more value on their coins. No coins shall jiggle on their person when they come for judgment. One day there will be a great General Judgment, and all mankind then will be forced to accept what he has sown. Many are throwing away the time allotted to them to right the wrong, to restore My Son's Church to its former glory, to bring your children out of the darkness and into the light.

SEPTEMBER 7, 1985 (MSG) - I say unto you, all who wish to be saved must at this time be apart from the world. They can live in the world, but they cannot be a part of it. That you will ponder over, My children, and you will understand. Sometimes, I understand that you have difficulty in understanding the symbolism, and the manner in which My Son brings His Message to you. But just remember, nothing is hidden from you. All you will do when you become befuddled, My children, all you will do is pray to the Holy Spirit, the Holy Ghost; or pray directly to the Eternal Father, and ask Him to enlighten you as to the day's woes that come upon you.

SEPTEMBER 27, 1986 (MSG) - I do not wish to seek merriment on this, My child, but We, too, in Heaven must smile as they go about the world saying, that Jesus was not upon earth as a Savior, nor is He the Son of God; no, He is Saint Michael the Archangel! My child, I see this brings a smile to your lips..................Yes, My child, to the ordinary human being, or those at least that have a little light of the Holy Spirit with them, they could not actually fall into the web of this organization. So you must do what you can, My child, to enlighten these poor souls. They are gathering the Roman Catholics who have not been attending Mass, or getting the light from Heaven by receiving Holy Communion daily, or at least, My child, on Sunday.

JUNE 6, 1987 (MSG) - These children are not conceived by the Holy Ghost, the spirit within them at the moment of conception, because their conception is from a test tube, and an instrument of a so-called doctor upon earth. He is a doctor, not of divinity but of sin.

OCTOBER 1, 1988 (MSG) - My child and My children, I refer to you always as My children because every single and that is upon the earth today alive, and those who have also been aborted were brought into the world through the intercession of the Holy Spirit; therefore, they are creations of your God, and as such, for the United States, a measure of punishment; there will be a great earthquake. This earthquake will be in a most unusual place, My child; but when it happens they will know that they are facing now an angry God.

JUNE 18, 1990 (MSG) - The way to Heaven is really led by a scene of love. The Eternal Father is not One to punish you, for He wishes to save all mankind. He has created you. Even that, My child, is being discarded. I hear the voices that cry out that you were not created by the Holy Spirit. But I say unto you, men of the cloth, too, that you do not follow your religious beliefs. You've given them up, and your work among precepts for man................Now also, My child and My children, there is another fact to be known to mankind, and shouted from the rooftops; the murders of the unborn will not be tolerated. You will read Job, chapter 33, verse 4: The Holy Spirit made me and the breath of the Almighty gave me life. Do not listen o those disciples of satan that are trying to take this knowledge from you. All mankind has been created by the Eternal Father, in the Son and the Holy Ghost.

SPIRIT, HOLY: PENTECOST SUNDAY

MAY 28, 1977 - Veronica: Oh! Now the sky is becoming very black and somber. It's most frightening...........Now Our Lady is pointing over to the center of the sky. And I see a group of men within a, oh, a house I guess you would call it, but it's kind of bare looking, It's one large room. And they're sitting now about a table............I do not recognize them. I know that they're the Apostles. I can count; one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine, ten, eleven, twelve. But there are two other people there, too; there are fourteen people in the room. And they're all talking, and they're standing up now and walking toward the center of the room. There seems to be a brilliant light forming all about the room. And now coming from, through the ceiling, I can't explain it, there are, like tongues of, like fire. It's not like the burning that you see from flames, like we have here on earth. I can't explain it. They're orange flames. And, oh, they're very long because the flame is, oh, I can't explain it; and it trails, like a vaporous look about it. But the flame itself looks like orange and red, sort of, in color.

Now, oh, oh! The men are standing up. The two men that don't seem to be in the group, they're standing off to the left side. And the men are standing up and they're placing their hands together in a prayerful position, you know, hands together, and these flames, these, oh, they're tremendous, I can't explain it; they're, oh! Now these flames are settling just above their heads. It's very strange. Oh! And all about them now there's a tremendous white glow. And I hear now, they're speaking, but each one is saying something different. And they're startled, they're startled because one man is holding his hand over his mouth; he is very startled in what he is saying! And they're smiling though. I do, can feel that they've received some type of knowledge, heavenly knowledge, of what's going on...............Now they're all returning to the table. And I hear a lot of commotion, sort of, outside of this large house, like room. I can't explain. It's more like it's a one room house. And they're going outside. And there is a large crowd of people walking down into this square like part of this town. I can see houses similar to the one they came out of. Now these people are all gathered about, and they also have very peculiar languages, tongues.

Now one by one the Apostles are coming up and standing there and shouting out something. It's a foreign tongue. And then the other Apostles, too, are joining him, and they're all speaking together, but it sounds so strange because they're all speaking in a different language. But the people in the crowds, the gathering, oh, they're very excited because they are astounded that everyone seems to know what's going on, and yet they can't understand, I can see from their faces, they can't understand how these men who aren't from their land can speak exactly, so they can hear and understand..............Ohh! It's a magnificent thing to happen! It's, oh I know. They were all able to speak in the language of the peoples there gathered. They must have come from far away, all from different tribes or something.

Our Lady: My child, the Eternal Father wished that you view this scene for reason. It has been distorted now in your writings from the world's scholars. They do not understand the meaning of the tongues. Obviously, My child, in the corrupted manner of the world today, they are promoting falsity and what borders, My child, on heresy............When the Eternal Father permitted His Apostles to speak in tongues it was knowledgeable to all of the tongues what they were speaking about. They did not go about babbling idly, My child, as We hear so many doing today upon your earth. They implore the Holy Spirit, but, My child, sadly they are calling down demons. ........ I cannot, in your human understanding, explain or make knowledgeable to you at this time, how this can come about. The supernatural cannot be given to you at this time, for it is beyond all human understanding. Much will be made known to you when you come over the veil. (vol II page 47)

GOD: TRINITY (FATHER, SON AND HOLY GHOST)

OCTOBER 6, 1972 - Jesus: I give you My blessings, as My Father bestows His graces upon you, and We will diffuse among you the Holy Spirit, to guide you. (vol I page 69)

AUGUST 14, 1973 - You will not deny the Divinity of My Son. You will no longer offend the Father in the Son, in the Holy Ghost within the House of God and in your world, for you call down a heavy penance upon yourselves. (vol I page 122)

AUGUST 21, 1974 - The discipline and rules as set down by My Son and those He chose to write the Book of life and love, must be adhered to! We direst, in the name of the Trinity, that you Bishops and Cardinals of the world must use your full powers as hierarchy to Excommunicate and defrock all who seek to dethrone My Son and destroy the Faith! (vol I page 246)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1974 - How foolish are those who think that they shall set themselves above the Father, their Creator! Have they not learned their lesson from the past? Lucifer, and his agents, they were cast out of the Kingdom! Do you think that you will enter when you deny the Father upon earth? No! You will claim your just reward with satan in his kingdom! Hell, an eternity of hell awaits all who desecrate and deny the existence of the Father in My Son and in the Holy Spirit. (vol I page 255,256)

OCTOBER 2, 1974 - Begone satan! In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. I admonish you to return to hell! There's only one God, the Lord High God in Heaven! And as for you, you will return to satan and tell him these exact words that I have told you! In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen! (vol I page 276)

JULY 15, 1975 - Leaders in the Houses of God, throughout your world, you must teach honorably! You must teach in faith with firm foundation! Tradition must not be separated from the truth! Man shall not build upon earth a church of man! The foundation is Jesus, the Christ in the Father and in the Spirit! (vol I page 382)

AUGUST 5, 1975 - The foundation for your Church, My children, is My Son. The Trinity shall be your guide in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost! One God in Three Persons, My child, but in One God: God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Ghost. (vol I page 393)

JUNE 12, 1976 - You will not understand, My child, fully, the meaning of the Trinity, for it is the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost in one: God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Ghost, the Paraclete. (vol I page 502)

DECEMBER 24, 1976 - The lessons of your Faith have been given to you for all time without change. My Son is forever, for God is, God was, and God always will be. My Son is your God in the Father and the Holy Ghost. Do not cast aside your knowledge in faith of the Trinity. Do not cast aside your knowledge in faith of My Son's Divinity. Do not recrucify My Son upon your earth and in His Church, His House. You call upon you a heavy hand of punishment from the Eternal Father. (vol I page 570)

MAY 30, 1977 - My children, no evil is ever triumphant. By their fruits will they be known. No evil is ever triumphant. My children, I despair of heart, for many are rejecting My Son. What manner of folly is this to reject My Son? You cannot enter Heaven. You must believe My Son in the Trinity or you will not see the father over the veil. (vol II page 50)

MAY 30, 1977 - You must restore My Church upon earth. I ask you, as light bearers, to make every effort to retain the truth in knowledge of My existence in the Trinity. (vol II page 52)

JULY 15, 1977 - There are many children without the light now, and the measure of responsibility is with My Shepherds. You must understand that the supreme and first commandment of all and to all mankind is honor to his God, and the Eternal Father is your God in the Trinity. If you reject Him, if you build a new house, a new church upon earth, it will not have the angels at your side; you will have demons of humanism and modernism to your own destruction. (vol II page 65)

NOVEMBER 19, 1977 - My children, I hear voices crying for hope. I hear voices crying for a message of peace and hope. My Son is your peace. The Eternal Father, in the Trinity is your peace. All of the material gain in the world affords you nothing, My children. You must now change your values. (vol II page 101)

DECEMBER 31, 1977 - My child and My children, man can be wise but stupid. He goes forward scientifically searching for truth. And what is truth? Truth is My Son in God the Father and the Spirit of Light. (vol II page 112)

JULY 15, 1978 - My children, God the Eternal Father in Heaven in the Eucharist, God the Eternal Father in Heaven in the Holy Spirit is first before any man! (vol II page 171)

MAY 26, 1979 - Remember, My children, though you cannot understand the mystery of the Trinity; three Persons in one God, but all the same in the Godhead. You must understand that false prophets abound upon earth, and many bring doctrines of demons to your children; therefore, parents have a full measure of responsibility for giving the knowledge of the Faith to their children. (vol II page 217)

JUNE 30, 1984 - See My heart, My child, turn with grief due to the abuses to My Son. I love My Son, and I want you all to love My Son, as He loves you all, in the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost. We bring them words to you and these words of caution from the Eternal Father. For satan is loosed upon your earth, and many have already been taken captive by him. (vol II page 411)

GOD, PLAN OF

JUNE 18, 1970 - In the plan of Heaven Their messages have spread to all locations of the world. Many chartered buses transport people from other states to attend the vigils. ...........Now it's all so clear Heaven had such a well-laid plan; link to link for the Mission of Heaven of Our Lady of the Roses. (vol I page 9)

OCTOBER 6, 1970 - Remember always, I bring you compassion from the Heart of My Jesus. We cry for every soul that will be lost. I plead with you, My children, for prayers. We will send forth a shower of roses, a shower of graces.............Make known to everyone this hallowed place of Roses that I have chosen. It is not just by chance that this ground has been chosen to make holy, but followed from the plan of the Father. (vol I page 16)

DECEMBER 7, 1970 - Remember My plan for the Rosary. Wear your Rosary. I bless you with final victory! Watch for the sign of the Cross! (vol I page 18)

FEBRUARY 1, 1971 - Accept the days ahead with hope in your hearts, for We will soon send you relief in these hours of sadness. The precise moment cannot be made known to you but My Son has a Great Plan. Perhaps in the Will of the Father, this will bring many souls back. (vol I page 22)

FEBRUARY 11, 1971 - From now until the plan is fulfilled, I must stress that you keep resigned to a life of prayer and sacrifice, for that is all that will save you! We still hope to gather our stray children and therefore, We reveal to you now, the secret of the ages. (vol I page 23)

MARCH 24, 1971 - Please pray the Rosary more slowly and think of what you are praying; My Son's Mercy knows no end! My Son has a plan for He does not want to see anyone lost. (vol I page 25)

APRIL 10, 1971 - Do you come here to just experience miracles or to join Us in the gathering of the souls? Selfish motives have no constructive future in Our plan of redemption! (vol I page 27)

MAY 19, 1971 - My Mother has given the plan for salvation countless times before. Will there only be counted a few in the final total? This will depend on prayers, works and efforts of love in action demonstrated by all remaining souls on this earth. I have chosen from this world many messenger to repeat Our cries, but they too will share the Way of the Cross. (vol I page 27)

My Mother has given you the plan for your salvation! Remember, the day will come when you will remember this, when you all will be tried (tested) and found wanting or ready for the jubilant entrance into My Kingdom! Keep your thoughts on this, My children, it will all be yours! ....... Open your eyes, do not be blind, for the blind walk in darkness! Everything about you has been planned well to bring you into the darkness. Everything is planned in every war! Without Us you will be lost. Do not try to fight the battle alone. (vol I page 28)

I have brought you the plan for your salvation. It will now be your decision. You must eliminate the evil one in your schools, your churches, your houses and your entire way of life which has turned to satan. You must bring your children out of the darkness, that their elders have cast them into..........(vol I page 32)

AUGUST 21, 1971 - Through the dark days that lie ahead of you, keep in your heart the knowledge that one day My Son will return. We will all appear to you, My children, and be the ultimate in expectation, the realization of every dream and every victory that has been planned by the Father from the beginning of time. (vol I page 34)

SEPTEMBER 14, 1971 - Unless you are able to penetrate the darkness with the light of truth, many will carry the cross with My Son! I tell you now: Count not on the extension of this Chastisement, as I repeat to you: The last grain is approaching ere but for the merciful heart of My Son in the Father you would receive much worse than is planned to be metered to you! Your balance, My children, will be measured by the extent of the sin in your land and throughout the world. ..........(vol I page 35,36)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1971 - All parents must rescue their children from the evils of error! We advocate the instruction of your children in the Faith. We do not want their teachers to be the adversary's helpers. The followers of the agents of hell who do not recognize the truth. You must know this truth of the evil that is about you, and must fight this evil with prayer and sacrifice of your worldly desires! Or you will not escape the Chastisement planned by the Father! Unless you heed My words and guide My Church; unless you erase the evidence of error in My Son's House; you will be destroyed.............Already the plan has been started to bring you back to Us. But how many souls will be given to Lucifer in the process of the restitution? (vol I page 36)

NOVEMBER 1, 1971 - My children, you are now on the edge of a great disaster, pray as you have never prayed before! I need not relate again that I have cried throughout the world, that I came with a plan of salvation. How many have listened to My pleas? How many have understood that We do not bring willful disaster upon you, We would allow you to have your own balance; in measure of what you have sown. America, you have grown fat on your luxury and starved your souls! For this you will not escape the trials given in the past to your fellow man; you will not be free of chastisement! ............We ask little of you. All can be summed up in one word: Love. All parents will guard their children's souls. All parents will be held responsible for their children's souls. Pray for the Light that you may not be led into the darkness. I have stressed the plan for your salvation many times. You will act upon it now or fall! (vol I page 38)

NOVEMBER 20, 1971 - Your country, My children, now has been given the balance. It has in its hand the power for good or evil. For all the luxuries and graces bestowed upon this land, man has used them to now destroy his soul. You have allowed the dragon to enter upon your country! You have opened the door to a brood of vipers (U.N.) I have now laid out a plan of salvation for your country; you will follow this plan or you too shall fall. I have placed My mantle over your country, but I cannot force you to come to Me. (vol I page 39)

DECEMBER 7, 1971 - The future cannot be changed, the pages of the Book of Life and Light must turn, but the suffering can be lessened and the plan delayed. It will be on your decision. (vol I page 40)

DECEMBER 31, 1971 - Woe to evil man who acts on the murder of one of these souls sent by the Father to earth. Your Land has become a cesspool of evil. The world is a cesspool of evil! You will not destroy any more of these souls in their infancy (abortion). You will not cut off this life from your God! You thwart the plan of the Father! Your punishment will be great unless you repent of your ways now! (vol I page 42)

APRIL 1, 1972 - There is a plan for your country and the world. The punishment will be great. No time will be given, for when it comes upon you it will be like a thief in the night, and all who have lived by the sword will die by the sword. All who have sold their souls to satan will be claimed by satan. All who have remained true to Us and Our Church will stand forth and join My Son in the glorious day when all will be one!..........There is a plan in Heaven for every life placed upon earth by the Eternal Father. As such, each soul is precious to Him! There are now on your earth many instruments, many voice-boxes for Heaven. Some have been closed out to Us, others must struggle through the web of indifference and darkness. (vol I page 49)

APRIL 10, 1972 - Please, My children, gather about Me now. Let Me bestow upon you all graces necessary in the trying days ahead. I want you all to carry forth My plan for your salvation; a string of Rosaries, from one end of your country to the other; you will all, in these trials, win your crowns! Do not be misled to leave the narrow path to the Kingdom, when you are placed under trial. (vol I page 51)

MAY 30, 1972 - .......all will have had the chance to make ready. The Father has a plan. I have come here to your city, with hope, to set here an oasis in this city of sin. Remember the fate of Sodom? All must make firm decision to stand by My Son, casting aside the guile's of satan, and accepting the armor I have given you. (vol I page 52)

JUNE 8, 1972 - Oh, My children, how My tears fall upon you! How many have been led astray! How shall I recover you all in the time that is left? My voice is growing weak; My steps are slowing; I have wandered throughout the world bringing you your plan for salvation. How many of you have listened to My pleas? We see the most degraded practices being permitted for the glory of Our adversary, satan in your country! (vol I page 53)

JUNE 18, 1972 - My Mother's heart is torn at the number of children being lost to Us. I have come to earth to give you your plan for salvation. I have come to your earth to prepare you for what trials lie ahead. (vol I page 55)

AUGUST 14, 1972 - To the High Priests: You will spend more time in prayer, and less idle talk on the winds!..........I have given you the plan for the days ahead; as such, you have been prepared (about the anti-Christ coming to the seat of Peter if Pope Paul is removed), and now you must act upon it. (Do not let it happen). (vol I page 60)

AUGUST 21, 1972 - Many manifestations that cannot be understood by man will be given as your armor. Many manifestations will be given in secret. Some are just for the workers, and cannot be shared publicly. You will understand in due time the plan of the Father. (vol I page 63)

OCTOBER 6, 1972 - You will keep now a constant vigil of prayer. My Rosary will cover your land. You will all go forth and rescue your fallen brothers. The power of prayer reaches high to Heaven! The final outcome of the planned punishment for your country and the world lies now in the Will of the Father. You will be measured by the extent of your sin. The degree of punishment upon your country and the world will be held in measure by the extent of man's sin, his acts and commissions of folly, against his God and the laws of the Eternal Father. (vol I page 68)

NOVEMBER 20, 1972 - My children, My tears fall upon you. I see the destruction of young souls. How many tears I have shed for you who are repentant, for you who do not listen to your Mother's cries for atonement. The Father plans a heavy penance for you. None will escape the time of trial. My children, you fail to recognize the existence of a world unseen to your human eyes. Satan, and the abyss, have come now upon you to do full battle with those who stand forth to defend My Son and His House. (vol I page 70)

The Father now leaves the decision to His children. The fullest measure of responsibility and plans a condemnation upon all parents who do not safeguard the souls of the children entrusted in their care. We see a foul example in many homes! We see an uncaring and permissive attitude on the part of many parents. (vol I page 71)

DECEMBER 24, 1972 - But there is one great hope that you must always keep in your heart, that My Son in the Father will be victorious. It is, and has been, from the beginning of the time of your earth, deemed that these moments on earth (times) of tribulations would approach. The darkness was held beck by the prayers and penance of many. And the darkness can still be held back with a major reversal (of ways) and a turning from the man of sin who is day by day claiming more victims! You will continue to pray and make sacrifices for your clergy. They are given many graces by their ordination, but they, too, are under subject to attack, great attack, by the adversary, satan. You must pray that they do not fall into darkness. For in this way they would have the opportunity to take many souls with them to hell (should they fall). (vol I page 73)

DECEMBER 30, 1972 - There are many secrets of Heaven and earth; and in some of these secrets is the knowledge of why human man is subject to many illnesses, and trials. We do not visit these trials upon Our children, We permit satan to test them with these trials. If you recognize why you suffer, if you recognize that the Father has a plan for every moment of your life, and if you are truly with Him, you will accept with joy, these trials. And know the benefit, the abundance of graces that you can gain, if not for yourself, but for others. All suffering will then become joy! (vol I page 74)

DECEMBER 31, 1972 - Of course, My child, you understand, that many men give their lives on earth over to satan of their free will. But should they but turn to the Father and ask His assistance; they will be guided by Him to the light of Truth. This is the plan of Heaven; and this is why man was placed upon earth; to make his way back as champions for the Father to the Kingdom. To do battle with Lucifer on earth; and return triumphant! To the Father, in the Kingdom. (vol I page 75,76)

FEBRUARY 1, 1973 - What was to come upon your world was planned for a great time in the future. But you have hardened your hearts and turned deafened ears to Our pleas, so your future will be now. All who are of well spirit have nothing to fear. (vol I page 79)

Every man of God in the House of God must set himself forth as an example of the living God. As a man of God chosen from the world to lead the sheep, he has been endowed with the graces to gather the souls. He can take these graces and cast them aside, accepting to bargain with Lucifer, and with the power as a fallen man of God, he has the power to take many souls with him into hell!..........We watch this battle, and the Father has His plan. No evil will ever be triumphant. The Father allows this condition to reach the high point of iniquity, and then it will be stopped. (vol I page 80)

FEBRUARY 10, 1973 - Man will be subject to a cleansing that has never been experienced since the beginning of his world. All who are of well spirit will have no fear, for all is in the plan of the Father. Man has hastened what had been planned for the future. There is great hope that the little armies set up throughout the world will hold back the darkness. (vol I page 83)

MARCH 18, 1973 - I want it known at this time that I dwelt upon earth in human form, but so placed by the Father in His plan from time and eternity. I came upon earth in virginity, and left earth in virginity. My Son upon earth was planned far in advance of My coming. I was but as an instrument of the Father in His plan for the salvation and redemption of mankind. (vol I page 86)

MARCH 24, 1973 - The age of reason calculated on earth is not in the plan of Heaven. A parent shall be the leading force in the life of his children regardless of chronological age on earth. Therefore, every parent will be held responsible for his part in the destruction of his children's souls............I now dispense upon these sacred grounds the power from the Father for conversion and cure. All in the plan of Heaven for the construction of an oasis in the dark times. My Shrine shall be called Our Lady of the Roses, Mary, Help of Mothers.........The days upon your earth are counted. The pages have turned much farther than the Father had planned. But the destiny of the world was always in the will of man. Love will not be forced; graces given in abundance but earned. (vol I page 89)

MARCH 25, 1973 - You ask, My child, how this situation evolved. It was not in the plan of God to bring the great Chastisement upon you at this time. It is the will of man that has forced His hand upon you...........Gradually, you will find the extinction of man evolving from the earth. The Father does not plan to completely eradicate man from the earth as He did during the time of Noe, choosing only a few to set up the Kingdom. (vol I page 91)

APRIL 14, 1973 - I cannot promise you a life now filled with glory and the material. Your road will be filled with thorns. You will understand in the future that all trial was for your purification. We will send man; We will allow many to approach you to form your crucible of suffering. This is the plan of the Father as you continue as the voice-box from Heaven. We caution you to remain far from the world that has passed on into darkness. ..........Yes, the plan for your cleansing has already been started by the Father. Many proceed in darkness and have blinded themselves to the truth. We have sent many seers throughout your world with messages from the Father. Our warning have fallen on many deafened ears and hardened hearts. When the Chastisement comes upon you, many will see and yet not believe. (vol I page 94)

The beads of prayer will be the major instrument for the lessening of the Chastisement upon your country. The plan of the Father is for the cleansing. All must go through this crucible of suffering. However, those of well spirit shall have no fear, knowing they are under the protection of My mantle. (vol I page 96)

APRIL 21, 1973 - Your world is progressing farther into the darkness. Unless there is a complete reversal in man's ways now, he cannot escape the Chastisement planned by the Father. The Father's mercy is great, but He looks down now upon an ungrateful generation; a generation that has forsaken His Son. The sacrifice of God for His children is repeated anew by the wanton actions of man now on earth. Man has chosen to give himself to satan.........You will all go through a great crucible of suffering in the plan of the Father; the sheep shall be separated from the goats. I am truly the Mother of Sorrows. (vol I page 98)

Your city is planned for destruction. The shelf will be weakened, and the buildings will fall into the waters. Therefore, those who come to Me and My Son in belief will be spared the greatest agonies of what lies ahead in the plan of the Father for the cleansing of your world. .........It is not My custom or plan to instruct you and direct you during the hours of atonement. However, the sands of the hourglass are falling fast; you have need to know now that you will prepare yourselves. Those of well spirit will have no fear. All that is happening and will happen, will happen in the plan of the Father; it is allowed for your cleansing. However, man can set himself in position for a faster, more speedier extinction of his race. (vol I page 99)

MAY 10, 1973 - I cannot bring My voice forth, for the sorrow in My heart stills My voice. The Father plans great punishment upon your earth. It is not out of malice, but out of love for you that He will allow this cleansing. The Father will chastise those He loves...........The Father chooses to send upon you first a great manifestation, a Warning. And should you not listen to the voice within you. He will have no recourse but to go forth with the plan for full cleansing. My Son has given you His word; you have received one of the final warnings given to man. (vol I page 100)

JUNE 8, 1973 - The Father has great plans for restoring a proper balance to the world. My children, I repeat Myself with purpose. You must, you must return now from a world that has been given to satan. It is a time of trial and cleansing. I have come to you many times, in many places throughout your earth, giving you directions and the armor for your survival during this greatest of battles. None will be lost unless they go of their own free will. (vol I page 106)

JUNE 16, 1973 - You must specify the plan of Heaven clearly. The Father waits for your penance. The scale must be balanced with goodness. The hour for your warning grows near. The Father awaits your atonement. There will be no dates given. You will approach the days with hope that man will mend his ways in the eyes of his God. (vol I page 110)

JULY 1, 1973 - The Father plans great Chastisement for the world. Our prayers of supplication rise to Heaven for more time. All the forces of Heaven work with you upon earth to save you from the abyss. (vol I page 114)

JULY 15, 1973 - There is now upon your earth the legions of hell; five major adversaries of the abyss roam your world. There will be accidents that are not accidents, sudden deaths that are not in the plan of the Father. (vol I page 115)

JULY 25, 1973 - Many warnings have been given throughout your earth for many earth-years. You are receiving your final warning. The Father plans to cleanse the earth gradually until it is returned to the original plan of Heaven. All who have listened to My words will be prepared. (vol I page 117)

Your country can still be saved a greater part of the major disaster planned for it. However, the balance now falls heavily to the left, which is of evil. You must make now atonement, and restore your country and the world to a state pleasing to your God. This is the final warning being given to man before his coming chastisement. (vol I page 118)

AUGUST 5, 1973 - Know with great hope, My children, and trust that the eventual victory will be with My Son. The Father has set His plan. He will let these abominations run their course unto the final cleansing of the earth. (vol I page 119)

AUGUST 14, 1973 - The mission given to you will soon be completed. The work for the establishment of My Shrine will continue. Man will never stop the Plan of the Father as He renews this world. (vol I page 122)

This will be difficult, for the scoffers will increase and the licentiousness will increase. And you will be soon a minority. However, it is in the plan of the Father that We shall gather the House of God and restore it in the world to its proper proportions. Man, then, will be returned to his former state, for he will then no longer be forced to offend his God, forced through the agents of hell who will be removed from your earth. (vol I page 123)

AUGUST 21, 1973 - The Message, My child, will go as planned by the Father throughout the world. Trust in His guidance. Worry is in the nature of all man. It is a weakness of man, but still, My child, you are human...........There is much speculation, My child, upon the coming plan of Heaven. All is in the will of the Father. There is no need to await dates, or to know dates, for the purification of your soul must be a permanent transition. (vol I page 125)

Listen, My child, and repeat well My words. Amen, amen, I say to you: Man of earth, you have offended the Father. Your abominations have sent many souls into the abyss. Repent now; make atonement, for the time grows short. You will be chastised and cleansed as in the plan of the Father. (vol I page 126)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1973 - I repeat once more for your edification: Your country will meet with great disorder. Floods, great heat, and the plague. The mercy of the Father has been extended to its limit. Only a complete reversal in your evil ways will avert the Chastisement planned by the Father for your country and the world. (vol I page 128)

SEPTEMBER 13, 1973 - The Father will direct the war of the spirits unto the ultimate victory over evil and the return of earth to the state in which the Father originated its being. After the trials and the cleansing, man will be set in glorious triumph over evil and follow the plan of the Father. (vol I page 131)

Veronica, My child, you will continue your mission. Many prayers are needed. Already the plan for the separation of the goats from the sheep has started. Great trials will be placed upon a generation that has hardened its heart and turned a deaf ear to its God. (vol I page 132)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1973 - My child, there is not much more that I can add to My words. I have wandered throughout your world for many earth-years, giving heed to the plan of the Father to awaken you to your eventual destruction should you continue on your present path. (vol I page 133)

Man has only one means now to avert the planned Chastisement and Warning. The Warning and the Chastisement will follow soon upon each other if man continues on his present course. He must now humble himself before the world. He must do much penance, sacrifice, and make atonement for the many offenses against his God. Only in this manner will I, as a Mediatrix between man and God, be able to hold back the destruction which is fast heading towards earth. (vol I page 134)

OCTOBER 2, 1973 - You have been concerned, My child, that you have not had the opportunity to send forth the present message to the world. Do not be concerned, for My major message has now gone throughout the earth. You will find there will be many obstacles placed in the path for the dispensing of this message. However, the Father has a plan for each soul. (vol I page 137)

Veronica, My child, the words you speak now were not of your own, but I have instructed little Theresa to stand with you in the future days. She has guided you well in the first step of My plan. Now she will direct you with My Mother. (vol I page 138)

OCTOBER 6, 1973 - Man must not flee from the houses of My Son. Much evil and corruption has entered into the hearts of many, even in the houses of My Son. However, it was doomed and deemed for this time to come about, for man to pass through a crucible of suffering, one which is a test. All that is rotten will fall. The sheep will be separated from the goats. (vol I page 139)

My child, I perceive that you are quite upset. It is not My plan to frighten you. But, My child, what else can I say in the sight of what lies ahead for mankind? Can I tell you there will be peace when there will be no peace? Can I tell you all will be well when the darkness of spirit covers the earth? I am not One who can lie, for the father of all liars is satan. It is he who has deceived you with lies upon your earth. I bring you the truth from Heaven, but you must repent now, mend your ways, return your earth to its original state of godliness. Turn back now from satan, return to your God and make heavy penance for the many offenses against Him for He plans great penance upon earth! (vol I page 140,141)

NOVEMBER 1, 1973 - The trials will soon be over and recognition will come to all. The Father has a plan for awakening those who have fallen asleep in My House. ..........All who have remained in the light will pass through this great cataclysm without fear, knowing that it is in the plan of the Father to shake from the trees all the rotten fruit. Amen, amen, I say to you: This generations shall not pass without chastisement! (vol I page 143)

NOVEMBER 24, 1973 - The Father plans a great Warning to mankind. It is not in the plan of the Father to ring fear upon mankind, but the Father will chastise those He loves. (vol I page 145)

All of the trials of the past set upon earth have passed unnoticed as coming from the Father. Therefore, the Father plans to awaken mankind and those who have fallen asleep in His House by a great Warning. And should this not be instrumental in the recovery of more souls to Heaven, then the Chastisement will not be long in coming. (vol I page 146)

DECEMBER 7, 1973 - Man must learn and turn back and re-learn the rule of sacrifice and poverty. Man and those in the House of God have given themselves to the pleasures of the flesh. Self-denial is demanded by the Father. You must now starve your bodies of the demons which you have allowed to enter upon you. Prayer, penance and sacrifice are the cries of those of Heaven for your salvation and the lessening of the Warning and punishment planned by the Father for your cleansing. (vol I page 147)

My child, though man will disprove these manifestations, they are in for a great surprise. The Father has a plan to awaken those who have fallen asleep in His House. (vol I page 149)

DECEMBER 24, 1973 - All who have remained in well spirit shall have no fear, for the Father has plan for bringing man back to Him. Your man of science is always seeking, but never finding the truth. He has climbed the ladder to the pinnacle of knowledge, but never reaching the truth. ............In his arrogance, he has set himself above the Father, seeking to create life and destroy it at will. This will not be condoned! This will not be allowed to continue! The creation of the Father will not be destroyed by man! Your country has given itself to satan; therefore, My children, you have set the path for your own cleansing. (vol I page 151)

DECEMBER 24, 1973 - I dispense upon all many graces; graces in abundance, graces for the asking. Come to Me, My children, all who are burdened with sorrow, mothers forsaken by their children. There is great discord in family life. I have given you the sacramentals, and the plan to restore peace within your homes. You must bring My Son back into the hearts of your children. You must return prayer to your home. (vol I page 151)

The Father has found it necessary to send upon the world an intercession. In this manner He plans to bring many back to their sense. They have lost their way, having surrendered themselves to the pleasures of the world. Many will return when they are forced back by suffering. The Father is of great heart that He may reach His children without further intervention after the great Miracle. (vol I page 152)

DECEMBER 29, 1973 - Veronica announced to the pilgrims attending the vigil that night that the Warning from the Father planned to be set upon the world on December 28, 1973, had been delayed. Man had been granted an extension of time due to the number of victim souls, and the major instrument for the reprieve was the sending of Vers Demain (a lay group in Canada that promoted the Bayside Message from 1973 to 1977) by Our Lady to help reach as many souls as possible.............You spoke well, My child, of My children from the House of St. Michael. You see, We do have a plan for saving your country. This surprises you, My child, much. As I have told you in the past, the Father has a plan for everything. You will not concern yourself of the future but live each day now to the fullest, consecrating yourself and your family to the Sacred Heart of My Son. ..........I, My child, am doing My utmost to lessen the punishment upon your country and the world. However, My children, you must understand that I cannot do this alone, but you must follow My direction. I have given you the plan for your salvation. You will wear your sacramentals and remain close to My Son in the tabernacles of the world. (vol I page 153)

FEBRUARY 10, 1974 - My child, it is a dark day for mankind. Man has failed the test anew. Murder, and violence, sin, is a way of life in your country and the world. How long can I hold back the great cataclysm upon you? Do not think, or go about your daily lives without preparation, for it will come upon you suddenly. I have warned you, I have given you the plan for your salvation, as given to Me by the Father. It is through the merciful heart of the Father that I have come to these Sacred Grounds as a Mediatrix between God and man. However, your days are counted. Gather your loved ones, save your souls and the souls of those you love, for many will die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption. ..........My final word, My child, through My words shall not be ended until I joined with My Son is gathering you all to My bosom. Know this; prayer and atonement, sacrifice, with great rewards lies ahead for those who will listen to the plan from Heaven. (vol I page 169)

MARCH 18, 1974 - My child, you do not have to feel embarrassment for showing your human feelings, for I too am a mother. Yes, My child, there is a plan for each life the Father sends to earth. That is why We are much grieved, for many of the souls that the Father has allowed to be conceived have been brutally sent back without fulfilling their mission. (vol I page 172)

In many places, through many years, I have given you the plan for your salvation. The Father has sent many instruments among you. You have been given the sacramentals; you have been given the plan for your salvation of prayer, sacrifice and atonement. (vol I page 173)

Many manifestations will be given to bear witness to the reality of My visit to your grounds. Many instruments of Heaven have been chosen to bring the word in this battle of the spirits. The word of God shall be forever. The Kingdom of God will be triumphant over the darkness. However, these are the days of days and the battle rages, in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. (vol I page 175)

APRIL 6, 1974 - The prayers, the acts of sacrifice made by the few on earth, I can only say 'few' My child, for they do not balance the numbers and multitudes upon earth! These prayers had won reprieve for mankind. However, it is in the plan of the Father that the cleansing begins. Man has not recognized the warnings given by the Father. Therefore, they will become more severe in nature. (vol page 183)

The evils, the Father finds abominable. Your country, your world is in far worse a condition of soul than it was in the time of Niniveh, Sodom and Gomorrah, and Noe. What, then, can you expect for your future? You have cast aside, of your free will, the Book of life, Bible, you have chosen to follow satan, the father of all liars. You have followed him as you listened to his call; all for the pleasures of the flesh and the gain of money! Many have sold their souls to get to the head. Your redemption will be returned to you with great trial. Many will die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption, which will be sent upon you as part of the plan of the Father for restoring the world to its original purity. All who are left will be with the Father, in My Son Jesus, to set up the Kingdom, the Kingdom of the Father. (vol I page 184)

APRIL 13, 1974 - There is great darkness upon your earth. We have now such a great trial to parents. Many children shall be taken into the Kingdom. Tears will fall from the eyes of parents, but those who are in the light will understand the plan of the Father. We do not wish to have the souls of the young destroyed by the plan of satan; therefore, many of the young will be taken from the world. Science and man of great learning will not know the secret of the great trial. This trial will be in body ailment. There shall be no cure by human science for it, for it is the hand of God upon man.

Satan has entered into the highest places in your civil life, My child and in the Houses of My Son throughout your world. His reign will be short in earth-years. I have not come to your earth to fill you with fear. I have come to prepare you for the days of trial. For countless earth-years I have chosen to give you the plan for your salvation. Should you cast this plan aside, you will enter unto the wide road which leads to your destruction. It is of your free will that you will give your soul to satan or you will lead it unto the path of light. The road to satan is easy in your human nature, but Heaven is earned very hard. Many are called but so few are chosen. It will not be an easy road, My children, to follow My Son. (vol I page 188,189)

I cannot bring My voice forth, for the sorrow in My heart stills My voice. The Father plans great punishment upon your earth. It is not out of malice, but out of love for you that He will allow this cleansing. The Father will chastise those He loves........Since you have chosen to give this to mankind; I have expected this of you, My child; you will learn another simple lesson of the Father. Do not expect to be recognized by mankind, for its reward is not worth, My child, your efforts. Do your work as given, expecting no reward or recognition from mankind, for the Father has a special plan for all He chooses to do His work. You see, My child, it is well worth waiting for, for when you receive glorification from mankind, you have already received your reward. (vol I page 192,193)

MAY 22, 1974 - Already, My child, there are many tears being shed for the loss of life to the world. Many come to Us unprepared. The plan of the Father must go forward. For there is the separation of the sheep and the goats. (vol I page 199)

Prayers, atonement and sacrifice must be made now for the sins of man, and the angels and saints cry from Heaven for retribution upon this perverse generation. The few who solace My Mother's sad heart are not many. I say few, for they are counted in the few. In the plan of the Father, if you make it necessary to go forward and speed up the time of this plan, there will be much gnashing of teeth, sorrow, and many tears shed upon your world. Listen carefully and heed the direction of the Queen of Heaven, for you will not accept Her words lightly. But you will act upon them, or you will receive your just punishment. (vol I page 202)

MAY 30, 1974 - My child, you will go forward with the Message from Heaven. Michael must be entered back into My Son's House. Pray, pray much for the priests in My Son's House. Many have lost their way. Many have been misled. Those who have the power are using this to destroy many souls. Know that no man has rank, no man can use his rank with satan in worldly life when he comes forward for judgment before the Father. The veil is thin and the cord is fine. It can be cut at any time. You can enter over the veil at any time in the plan of the Father. .........Your city is a cesspool of degradation. Your city shall not escape the punishment planned by the Father. This punishment, this great Chastisement shall be meted in measure of the numbers of countless murders committed within your city and the cities of the world; cesspools of sin! (vol I page 205)

JUNE 15, 1974 - My child, I know of your great fear. I cannot avoid allowing you to see the great catastrophe, the great destruction that will be sent upon mankind. Shout, My child, from the roof-tops! Do not slacken in your mission. Know that the strength will be given to you to go forward. We are sending many arms to help you. Courage, My child, there is no man on earth that you need fear, for you will be guided by the Father in Heaven. He has a plan for each life set upon earth. (vol I page 216)

When this cataclysm comes upon mankind, there will be no excuse, there will be no casting aside the fact and knowledge that you have given yourselves over to evil satan or the Father in Heaven. Each man has a covenant with the Lord; each man shall hold full responsibility for the soul and the souls of those he loves. (vol I page 217)

JUNE 18, 1974 - I cannot take away the plan that will be put in motion by the Father soon. Gradually many children will be removed from earth to save their souls. Parents, heed this admonition now that you will save yourselves great sorrow if you now prepare your children. I cannot, My child, at this time give you added knowledge of what is to come. I can only as a Mother direct you, My children, to listen and heed My warnings. Prepare your children, for many will be taken from your world. You do not understand; you cannot understand the great sorrow of loss. It will be of great comfort to know that you have prepared your children. (vol I page 222)

The forces of evil are rampart upon your world. Many will take the easy road, the wide road leading into the abyss. Pick up your cross, My children, and follow My Son. It is the only road that will lead to eternal happiness. So few are willing to suffer. We hear cries of love, peace, happiness, joy. And all We see is suffering and sorrow. Why, My children? Because you are looking for your peace, joy and happiness in the wrong places. There cannot be peace, joy or happiness unless you follow the plan set down y the Father in Heaven. (vol I page 223)

You will go forward, My child, propagating the Message from Heaven. Detach yourself completely from the world about you. Your direction will come to you and appear before your very eyes. Many miracles of cure and conversion will be given for the edification of the souls and the establishment of these Hallowed Grounds as a place of great cure and conversion, as I have come to you in the plan of the Father as a Mediatrix between God and man. (vol I page 224)

JULY 1, 1974 - There are upon your earth now, many voice-boxes from Heaven. I have come to you, My children, in numerous places and to many people throughout your world. The Father has sent Me to you as a Mediatrix. I Who knew the temptations of the world had to fight and struggle as you do, My children, for I am not unaware of your problem. But I have set before you the plan for your salvation. Of free will many have tossed My words, not hearkening, aside. They steep themselves in deceit and the pleasures of the flesh, all of a temporal nature, casting aside the truth in knowledge that all life upon your earth must one day come to an end. You all, as human creations of the Father must return to your Creator and you will be judged as the seed you have sown, as it has flourished and grown a true strengthened stalk with pure waters, a credit to your Creator, in the battle against satan. But, no-o-o! Many of you have become weak. You have chosen to go onto the wide road, preferring the pleasures of the flesh and the gain of worldly goods. You will be taken from your earthly life as your entered it, with nothing but the graces you have accumulated, or rejected in your lifetime upon earth. Are you, My children, prepared for this? Have you prepared yourselves and your children? Many of you will not be, beyond the years that you expect. You do not know the day nor the hour. There is a plan in Heaven for every life that the Father places upon the earth. (vol I page 226)

I have promised, My children, in the past to protect you. I can no longer extend this promise for the balance is heavily to the left. The Father plans to chastise those He loves. The numbers of souls falling into hell are as numerous and more plentiful now than the snowflakes that fell in your wintertime. (vol I page 225)

JULY 15, 1974 - We shall rise up among you, My Son has a plan, the latter day saints, the saints of the last days. Our armies, My child, are building up to fight satan. Know that the eventual victory is with Us. With this knowledge, go forward with great hope and perseverance. Accept all of the scorn of the world, all the rejection of mankind, for, My child, My Own will know Me. (vol I page 232)

AUGUST 14, 1974 - There will be no rationalization of sin! There will be no acceptance of modernization of My word or My teachings! There is no reason, no absolute reason, to find new ways and create new methods for bringing My word to the multitudes. The plan was simply laid out to you. Therefore, listen and learn a simple lesson. You are being warned that your present actions are displeasing the Father and you will receive a chastisement in accordance and with measure of this displeasure. (vol I page 244)

AUGUST 21, 1974 - My child, what have you to fear? All mankind must come to the end of his life upon earth and cross over he veil. The Father knows the time for every exit. There's a plan for every life upon earth; even your, My child. (vol I page 246)

SEPTEMBER 13, 1974 - Yes, My child, if man had prayed more and turned to the Father, much could have been avoided. Man has been given a free will and it is in the plan of the Father that he as man and human, will seek his eventual life in the Kingdom of God, or with satan in the abyss. ............. You must pray for the leaders of your country. Pray that those who come to despoil and destroy will be removed in time that your country may be saved from the punishment, the Chastisement planned by the Father. (vol I page 261)

After the great tribulation, the number saved will be counted in the few. They will join with My Son and continue on with a life of great joy and glory to the Father as planned in the beginning . Satan will tempt none ever more until the time allotted given to him before the great and final judgment...........You must, My child, awaken your brothers and sisters to the fact that the days ahead have all been in the plan of the Father, knowledgeable to Him as He knows all past, future and present. Read the Book of love and life, your Bible. Do not discard these apocalyptic days, My children. Try to unravel these symbols and secrets. They are of the days ahead. However, the pages will turn only as mankind deems, slowly or faster. At the present time, My child, it is like a great wind has taken the Book and blown it away and the pages are turning faster and faster, bringing man faster to the end of his time. (vol I page 263)

NOVEMBER 1, 1974 - I ask , as your Mother, to turn back now from the ways that offend the Father! You are re crucifying My Son! You desecrate His Body! We do not want the women standing upon the altars of the house of My Son! Why do you not listen, My children? We gave you the plan for setting up the House of God. My Son set the plan. He sent Paul to you with the plan. Read, My children, the book of love and life, your Bible. You are misguided! (vol I page 287)

If your country will do penance, return to a life of prayer, they can escape for a time the planned punishment and warning The scale is not balanced to the right but leans heavily to the left. Know that the peak of iniquity is being reached and I will no longer be able to hold back the punishing hand of My Son. (vol I page 288)

NOVEMBER 20, 1974 - The Father, your Eternal Father, has a plan for the redemption of mankind. Mankind shall be redeemed by fire! The sins being committed are the sins of great abomination and destruction to your eternal soul. Your bodies are the temples for your souls. You are defiling the temple of your spirit. The sins of the flesh shall send many into the abyss. I have gone throughout your world through countless years of earth-time, crying for your sincere repentance. Words come to Us from the lips, but the hearts are empty. The Father will listen to the words of the lips, but He will look, My children, into your hearts. (vol I page 291)

Yes, My child, I will be with you all up to and including the arrival of My Son. Many graces of cure and conversion shall be given to all who ask. There is a plan for every soul placed upon earth, My child. That is why the punishment, the Chastisement of mankind will be great. He offends the Father with his murders of the unborn. I repeat, My child, the sad news that all who of free will have any part or measure in the slaughter of an unborn child and soul from the Father shall be condemned to the eternal fires of hell, the prince of darkness claiming his soul and joining the ranks of the forever damned! (vol I page 293)

My child, We are pleased with the progress of My Mother's mission to reach all souls in these desperate days. Know that the road for your salvation has been given to you. You will stay on this road, or you will find yourself wandering in the darkness. The truth in light has been given to you in your hearts. You have a basic foundation for your Faith. You will follow the simple plan given to you by the Father, the commandments and the discipline. Your example must be one of strength in truth. Only in this manner will you recover souls, for many of Our sheep are wandering. Do not set yourself to win the treasures of your world, for you will forfeit then the treasures of Heaven. (vol I page 296)

NOVEMBER 23, 1974 - My child, why are you affrighted? Have you not suffered more severe trials in the past? The forces of evil are gathered against My work, My child. But the Father has a plan...........The forces of evil are deep-rooted in your country and the world. The Father plans a cleansing of your world, My child. It grieves Us much in Heaven to know this. The blindness has hardened the heart of many. Will they seek the way? My Son plans to return to your earth. Will He find even a flicker of true faith left in the hearts of Our children? The Father plans to chastise, My child, those He loves. I am truly the Mother of Great Sorrow. (vol I page 297)

DECEMBER 28, 1974 - The Father breathes the spirit of life into the body of the unborn at the moment of conception. The Father has a plan for each life He permits to be born! No man has been given the right by the Father to take away this life! The mission of that soul is returned incomplete! This abomination among mankind shall not be tolerated much longer! You have in your human nature adopted licentiousness! My child, awaken! Come into the light! You have submerged your spirit in deep darkness. ...........Every man, My children, has been given a free will. The Father has a plan for each life He places upon your planet. However, your free will has set you upon a road of destruction for you are turning from the light and going fast into deeper darkness. Hasten, hearken and listen! Shout My Message from the rooftops! (vol I page 313)

My child, the light was extinguished for a reason. Know that the light, the voice of truth, will be dimmed in your world. So great is the darkness of the soul! Mankind shall go through a crucible of great suffering! The Father plans to chastise those He loves. It will be in this way that many shall be recovered. (vol I page 315)

The plan for your redemption and cleansing has been set in motion. The ball is out in the atmosphere. The plan for your redemption is at hand. Many will die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption. (vol I page 318)

DECEMBER 31, 1974 - Yes, My child, the Father has a plan for unifying all of Our legions of souls to fight satan. (vol I page 322)

Many children, shall be taken into the Kingdom. Tears will fall from the eyes of parents, but those who are in the light will understand the plan of the Father. (vol I page 324)

FEBRUARY 1, 1975 - The world of the supernatural has been cast aside for a world of science. How foolish of mankind to set himself above his God and Creator! Man of science is ever seeking but never finding the truth. Pride, arrogance, atheism! What, My children, has been developed within your country to give you less a chastisement than that is planned by the Father? How many victim souls have set themselves for the repatriation of your country? My child, the numbers are in the few. ............I must tell you now that all who remain with My Son will carry the Cross. However, know that the victory is with My Son, for satan and hell shall fall. The state of My Son's House is temporary. It is in the plan of the Father that the sheep shall be separated from the goats. All that is rotten shall fall. A House, a Church in darkness, wears a band of death about it. (vol I page 329)

MARCH 18, 1975 - I am much saddened, My child, to have to say to you all that My Message given with heart to you has been cast aside among Our clergy. Do not be disheartened, My child. The Father has a plan. Continue with perseverance. (vol I page 340)

Do not be concerned of those who seek to send you from My Sacred Grounds, My child. You will just be most patient. The Father has a plan for all. (vol I page 341)

MARCH 29, 1975 - The Father has a plan for the work ahead, My child. It will appear before your very eyes so continue on your mission knowing that the eventual victory is with the Son, His return will not be long in coming. (vol I page 353)

APRIL 5, 1975 - No, My child, a miracle shall not be given to this generation at this time. You understand the Father has a plan. The message given to you in secret must not be revealed at this time. (vol I page 357)

MAY 7, 1975 - Locution at home: You must understand, My child, there is a test for obedience in the plan from Heaven. My Mother is standing as Guardian over Her flowers, My child. As a voice box for Heaven your obedience is often tested, My child. ...........We chose that you remain for your work must not be finished by violence. You ask, My child, and explanation. This will not be given to you, for there are many things of the plan of the Father that you in your human nature would be unable to understand. Have no fear; My Mother stand as Guardian over Her garden of souls. I have allowed this test and trial, My child, for there will be a time soon when those who have given themselves as followers of he light from Heaven must accept responsibility and leadership working with great haste for the establishment of a center of atonement. My Mother will always be there for those who come seeking Her.

MAY 17, 1975 - No, My child, it is not the will of the Father to go to the park. It is the will of satan, the father of all liars, who will dispense with you by sending you to the park, My children. Be patient; pray with perseverance. The Eternal Father has a plan. Your discomfort, your suffering, will bring many to the Kingdom of the Father Eternal. (vol I page 359)

Go forward, My child and My children, in great perseverance. I cannot promise you that you will not be set to trial, but know that no evil is ever triumphant. The Eternal Father will turn all evil to good, and work with this evil to convert an errant and arrogant nation. Pray, My children, much, a constant vigilance of prayer. The Father, the Eternal Father, has a plan for you all. ............. Do not be concerned, My child, that you have this trial of waiting outside the Sacred Grounds. The day will come when you will be back upon the grounds, but you must now go with the plan of the Eternal Father. Patience, My child. (vol I page 364)

MAY 28, 1975 - Yes, My children, you will receive graces in photographs. Nothing is impossible with the Eternal Father, He has a plan for everything, My child. Even your sufferings are put to good use. ..........Know the plan from Heaven. The numbers that will gather will triple and far exceed what you could ever expect in your human expectations, My child. There will be cures and conversions beyond what man has experienced in your country. It is in this manner, My child, that the work for My Mother's Shrine shall go forward. (vol I page 370)

JULY 25, 1975 - You are much concerned, My child, of the emissary whom you sent to the Eternal City. Do not be concerned for the Eternal Father in Heaven has a plan for him. (vol I page 386)

My Sacred Grounds in Bayside are held in abeyance, My child. The Eternal Father has the plan for all. (vol I page 389)

AUGUST 14, 1975 - Unless mankind follows the plan from Heaven, My child, your Vicar shall be removed from the Eternal City and blood shall flow in the streets. (vol I page 399)

SEPTEMBER 6, 1975 - Yes, My child, I know your fear to speak out, but you must now. I have already given you the plan for your future. Therefore, the time is near and you must continue your work with perseverance and without fear. Face fear and it shall disappear. Understand, My child, your mission is not to judge. You are but a voice-box from Heaven and the message you receive is from the Eternal Father. The world now is fast approaching a most terrible climax! Therefore, We must work and pray and make much penance for the time is growing short.

OCTOBER 2, 1975 - We have chosen to give you this message, My child and My children, in the United States, for We find that there is much courage in the hearts of your countrymen. There is

a time for everything in the plan of Heaven. Much has been given in photographs, My child, in the past. They are for now, for your future is now. (vol I page 421)

Yes, My child, the time has come to reveal to the world the truth. It must be made known to mankind the conditions, the disposition of the Eternal City. Satan has waited for these days. He has planned his battle. And We, and you, My children, as children of God the Father shall battle him well. Do not be affrighted at the coming days. It has been all written in time in the great Book, the Tome. You will understand in days to come the plan from Heaven. It is a testing period for all. All that is rotten will fall, and man shall be tested as mettle in the fires. (Jesus spells the word: m-e-t-t-l-e) My child, mettle in the fires. (vol I page 426)

NOVEMBER 1, 1975 - You will receive, My child, many photographs of knowledge. I do not wish that this taking of photographs become a novelty, an attraction to the Sacred Grounds and this site, My child. You must make it known that this is a Vigil of prayer and meditation. Many prayers are needed to balance the scales which lean heavily to the left. This site and the Sacred Ground, My child, are centers of atonement. You will continue with the direction of the Father. Much of the plan will appear before your very eyes. You must not question, My child, the plan of the Eternal Father, but you will go where He sends you. (vol I page 433)

No man shall set himself above his Creator; no man shall judge who is to live or die upon earth. The Eternal Father breathes the spirit of life into the body at the precise moment of conception and as such, there is a plan by the Eternal Father for each living being, this being created at the moment of conception. What right have you to cast yourselves in the role of murderers? Do you think that you shall go unpunished? Nooo! Blood shall flow in your streets, but it shall not be the blood of the holy innocents. Murderers, you shall die by the sword! ............Peace! The world cries peace when there is no peace, love, when there is no love. Why have you cast aside the words given in the Book of Life, your Bible? The Eternal Father gave you the plan for your future in the Book. Why do you change it? Because you do not agree with the word of your God! You must change it to suit your carnal natures! You are setting yourselves fast to build a Church of man and not a Church of God. What will you gain, for your Church of man shall be given to satan, eternal damnation. Those who are misled shall be given the road back to the light. Prayer and penance are much needed at this time. The leaders are scattering the flock. Do not think your heart is not known, Our clergy, in Heaven. The Eternal Father watches your actions, your behavior, you misguidance, and your selling your souls for silver! (vol I page 434)

DECEMBER 24, 1975 - Rome, the Eternal City, what manner of Faith do you give yourself? Tears and blood, sorrow, no joy, but darkness, darkness of the spirit! The forces, the red forces, My children, shall spread throughout Rome! Can you not pray and do penance to hold back the darkness? Pastors, you must now do great penance! Get down on your knees! Humility, My pastors, holiness and piety! Tradition! What are you building among yourselves but a church of man, eliminating My Son and the light! Bishops, awaken from your slumber! I repeat, My children, My bishops, shall you be obedient to sin? Shall you unite and destroy your Faith with the ultimate destruction of soul? My Son gave you your Faith. He gave you the course, a simple plan to follow. He gave you your first leaders. They wrote down the plan from Heaven into your Bible! Every man seeks novelty, interpreting for his own satisfaction! All manner of delusion and complication, novelty! For what? For the ultimate destruction of your Faith? Sheep running and scattering, Churches closing their doors! Why? Because you have replaced the light with darkness. (vol I page 455)

Much that will take place now in your generation has been planned, My children, for the future but through your arrogance and pride, you have rose high above what the Eternal Father has given to mankind as a goal. You seek to invade the realms of Heaven. You seek to set up a kingdom of man. And what have you given to yourselves but a kingdom of darkness and sin, and all manner of abominations. (vol I page 457)

DECEMBER 27, 1975 - Your Holy Father, Paul, suffers much from the enemies that surround him. He will accept a martyr's end. Do not feel sad of heart, My child. The Father has a plan for all. It is a great grace to accept a martyr's death. (vol I page 460)

It is not the will of the Eternal Father to set upon mankind chastisement. It is His Merciful Heart and His Providence and His Knowledge of what is to come that He has a plan for the recovery of souls and the cleansing of your earth. The Ball of Redemption nears. I repeat: Many will die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption............The simple plan for the Redemption of mankind was given to you in the past by your prophets. Already We hear you clamor for the ordination of women. No woman shall stand in My House to represent Me! How dare you bring in this heresy to My House? I shall go among you and I shall sling you out from My Temples! (vol I page 461)

JANUARY 31, 1976 - Yes, My child, it is but for a short time; then satan shall be chained. You may not question the will of the Eternal Father, My child. You will accept all as it given. There is a plan in Heaven for everyone. However, in man's free will, I must make it known to you that many are called, but few are chosen. (vol I page 469)

Man shall be working out in the field. One shall be taken. Man shall say, 'Where has he gone? He has disappeared without warning.' A woman shall work at the spindle; two at the spindle. One shall be taken, and where has she gone? The mystery unfolds. It is the plan of the Eternal Father that many shall be taken from among you. The mystery shall befound man. (vol I page 471)

FEBRUARY 10, 1976 - Do not receive and accept the falsehood that is given to you in view of the coming event that will be explained by scientific minds as a natural phenomenon, but know that the Eternal Father plans much to awaken Our sleeping pastors. (vol I page 473)

MARCH 18, 1976 - The world has now become a battle ground of the spirits. You must not become engrossed in inconsequential minor matters involving your salvation, My children. I refer to the separation of your brothers and sisters from My Son's Church, as they are misled. They are misled because it is not the plan of the Eternal Father to have a schism, a breaking away from My Son's Church. (vol I page 475)

Yes, My child, the Message from Heaven has reached the Eternal City of Rome. You will not know until the end of time the full plan of the Eternal Father. In a war, My child, a war of human nature as well as the battle of the spirit, there is One Who will guide during this battle. The Eternal Father in Heaven knows the plan of all. In your human nature, you must not question, but you must receive, accept, and not question the direction of the Eternal Father to you. (vol I page 476)

I repeat for your enlightenment again; no woman shall stand in the Sacrifice as a priest. How dare you set yourselves for a change created by satan! The plan of the Eternal Father has been made quite clear to you. Your father now is not the Eternal Father of Heaven, but the father of all liars, satan! My Son's Body, sacrificed for you, tortured for you, is now being re-crucified in His own Church! (vol I page 477)

The sin of pride and the arrogance of many in My House, Church, have set a pattern of soul-destruction among the young. I have asked that all who have been given the glory from the Eternal Father to follow My road as pastors, shepherds of Our sheep, there is much lacking in their direction. I do not have to give a listing by name, the plan of the Eternal Father shall reach those who permit and commit evil in their vocations. (vol I page 478)

APRIL 10, 1976 - My child, I have tied the knot, the belt, to represent the carrying of My beads of prayer on the dress of the dedicated. The vocations have fallen, My child. Our young children, their souls are darkening daily because there is a shortage, a severe shortage, My child of teaching nuns. Whatever shall become of the young souls for Heaven? The Eternal Father has a plan to remove many young souls before the corruptive forces will come upon them. (vol I page 479)

APRIL 17, 1976 - You ask, My child, if I would appear to all. Not at this time, My child. It is not in the plan of the Eternal Father. (vol I page 483)

You ask, My child, why this has been allowed? It is in the Eternal Father's plan to separate the sheep from the goats. The present course of Our Red Hats and Our Purple Hats leads but to one conclusion; that many mitres shall fall into hell. (vol I page 484)

MAY 15, 1976 - The plan for your salvation was given. It was a simple plan of faith, faith in what has been given to you in the past! You mock the past in Tradition! You set yourselves to build a new church. The gates of hell shall never prevail against My Church! (vol I page 488)

MAY 26, 1976 - My Son left you a legacy of faith. He gave you very clearly the plan for your redemption. It was written down in clear, precise language for all to know, and what have you done, but you have darkened the pages of your Bible. You have rewritten them so that you would gain, and gain what but damnation! You are rewriting the Book of life to satisfy the basic foul carnal natures of mankind! The road to the Eternal Kingdom is a narrow road. Many have left it now and are wandering farther into darkness. ...........The plan for your redemption, My children, is simple. It is a plan of prayer, atonement, and sacrifice. Live each day as if you were to leave it the morrow. (vol I page 490)

JUNE 5, 1976 - Those who have been given the grace to hear these warnings and act upon them, much shall be expected of them. Continue in the days ahead with great perseverance, fortitude, and hope, knowing that the eventual victory is with Heaven. This is the day spoken of, written of, and prophesied in the past. It is the time of the separation of the sheep from the goats, a time of trial for mankind. The Eternal Father has a plan for all. No man can fully understand the ways of the Eternal Father, for they are surely not akin to man's. Continue with your prayers of atonement, and by your example reach out and gather Our sheep. (vol I page 499)

JUNE 18, 1976 - My children, you have fallen into errors. My Son gave you a concise, a direct plan for your salvation in His House, His Church. All manner of novelty and change must be stopped now. You will not gather souls with compromise. (vol I page 504)

The Eternal Father will chastise those He loves. O My children, prepare now. I have given you the plan for the days ahead. Wear your sacramentals. Do not discard them, for satan wishes you to discard them. They are your armor, your protection in the battle ahead. Many of the sacramentals given by My Son to His Church have been discarded as superstition and of no value. Darkness and delusion have entered upon the hearts of many of Our pastors. Cardinals, bishops, awaken from your slumber! (vol I page 505)

JULY 24, 1976 - My children, My Mother has cautioned you of the days ahead. I do not have to enlarge upon Her direction. Keep a constant vigilance of prayer throughout your country and the world. You must be persevering and diligent. There are many armies of satan now throughout your world. The Eternal Father plans the strategy to combat this evil. However, man holds his destiny by his actions. (vol I page 514)

AUGUST 5, 1976 - Much that I have given by direction to My children in the past is coming before you. There is a great challenge to science in your city of Philadelphia, but know, My children, that your men of science shall not find the answer, or the cause. In this 'war' of the spirits; much amazement shall register in the minds and hearts of mankind. It is in this manner that the Eternal Father plans to bring many back to the fold. You cannot understand, in your human nature, the ways of the Eternal Father, My children. (vol I page 518)

My child, 666, the forces of satan, have accelerated the evil among you. Those who have chosen to sell their souls will gather momentum and run fast into the abyss. The greatest sorrow in Heaven now is the knowledge that 666 has set up his place among the rulers of Rome. I, your God and your Judge eternal, give you in command the direction to turn back and restore My House while there is time. I plan in the near future to come among you and set My House to right. (vol I page 521)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1976 - The Eternal Father is simple in His direction to you. He has given the plan for your redemption through countless channels and through countless years of earth. He has sent among you prophets to bring you the direction for your salvation. (vol I page 529)

OCTOBER 6, 1976 - There will be many signs given upon earth. We promise you, My child, that these trials and signs and disturbances of nature shall come upon you, but not those who are in the light, they shall not become unaware of the meaning. Many who will through the great crucible of suffering will go through this time with hope and perseverance, knowing that they have been given the direction and the plan of Heaven aforehand. (vol I page 548)

NOVEMBER 1, 1976 - My Mother has cautioned the pastors in My Houses upon earth to remove themselves from the octopus of evil that is spreading fast throughout your world, the diabolical plan of satan to destroy My Church. But I say unto you: He is only permitted this reign of evil for the separation of the sheep from the goats. It is a manner known only to the Father in His plan, the Father in Heaven, a manner in which those who have given themselves to evil shall continue and fast fling themselves into the abyss. It is a test of faith for all. You cannot compromise My Church; you cannot compromise your faith, for you will be lukewarm, and as such, I do not know you, and I will not know you when you come for your judgment. .........No, it is not the plan of the Eternal Father to destroy your earth again completely, but there shall be a cleansing by trial; a Chastisement upon mankind such as never has been experienced, and after the climax, never shall it happen again. Only a few will be saved, My children. (vol I page 554)

I bless you all, My children. Continue with your prayers of atonement. One day you will understand the plan of Heaven. Do not despair that you are not on the grounds that My Mother originally picked. Heaven has set this plan for your course, My children. Do not question it, but be patient. (vol I page 555)

DECEMBER 24, 1976 - You are not alone, My child. As the battle accelerates, you will find many companionable spirits. The joy of unity will be among you. Yes, My child, there is a plan from Heaven to unite all of you together. Those who will be saved will be counted in the few, My children, but better that there be few with quality than quantity without the salt. (vol I page 571)

DECEMBER 28, 1976 - Man has far strayed from the plan learned by the Father for him. Man has rebelled against his God, and his God must now set in plan a measure to retrieve the straying sheep...........As humans, My child, you cannot understand the ways of the Eternal Father, but trust in Him: He has a plan for all. The adversary satan will be given his time, but his time will then be ended. (vol I page 576)

What was planned by the Eternal Father for your future shall be now. No man, woman or child, shall escape the testing. ...........My Mother will continue to guide you in the days ahead. My Mother, through the merciful plan of the Eternal Father, is your Mother, and as such, She will lead you through the darkness of the days ahead. (vol I page 578)

DECEMBER 31, 1976 - My children, prophets of the past were given full knowledge of the days you live in. Read your Apocalypse, My children. The Eternal Father in Heaven had a plan to enlighten you in these days. Do not cast it aside as dry reading. Pray for the light and you will understand what you read. .............Your friends, those who govern the nations, the foreign nations of your world, are not your friends, My children. They plot and plan behind your back. While they cry peace, peace, peace, they prepare for war! There shall be no peace among mankind unless you follow the direction of Heaven. The plan for peace was simple as given to you, My children, penance, atonement, sacrifice to your God. (vol I page 581)

V O L U M E I I

FEBRUARY 10, 1977 - My children, you cannot, in your human nature, understand the plan from Heaven. You must accept it in good faith, My children. The plan for your salvation has been given to you. (vol II page 20)

My Son has a plan. It is His manner to separate the sheep from the goats. Those men of great learning, who are ever searching but never coming to the truth, can they not recognize the signs of the times? Many minor catastrophes have entered upon your world, My children. They go by unnoticed as they build up into a greater catastrophe. (vol II page 23)

My child, you tremble. You wonder. And why, My child? Because there is now a plan, My child, a plan of Heaven, to separate the sheep from the goats, My child. Many will not accept the knowledge given by My Mother, but do not concern yourself of the scoffers; do not take to heart, My child, the rebuffs. Go forward, give My Mother's Message to the world. Others and many arms will be sent to aid you. (vol II page 25)

APRIL 2, 1977 - And what can you do now, My children? Penance! Heavy penance is asked, and heavy penance will be given to many without asking. You cannot understand in your civilization the value of suffering. The Eternal Father has a plan to use this suffering. Pray a constant vigilance of prayer now throughout your world. .............We know the evils rampant in Rome; We know the tortured heart of your Vicar, Pope Paul. The Eternal Father has a plan for setting that issue. (vol II page 33)

MAY 18, 1977 - In the Counsel of Rome, Vatican II, man set out to use his own deviations to promote peace. Look about you, My children, and learn what peace has been brought to mankind. Man cries peace, peace, and he goes farther away from peace. There shall be no peace without faith. There shall be no peace without the plan of God in the hearts of man! (vol II page 43)

There has been a great measure of punishment planned for mankind. You must understand that all of these warnings given from Heaven are conditional to man's response. As apostles of the latter days, My children, My children of the light, you will never fully understand what you have accomplished for Heaven until you come over the veil and you join My Mother in a mission well done............In your world, there are many now on foot traveling about as apostles of latter days. My children, you are all united as bearers of the light to mankind. I am now gathering My own about Me. My Mother is a Mediatrix between God and man. She will remain with you until the world comes to its completion in the Eternal Father's plan. All that is rotten shall fall; the wheat shall be separated from the chaff, the sheep from the goats. ............I say unto you, as your God, I bring not your destruction. You will bring about your own destruction, for I leave you, as your God, to the exercise of your free will. In your free will if your reject your God and the plan for man's redemption as given from the beginning of time, I say unto you, you will destroy yourselves. (vol II page 44)

MAY 28, 1977 - My children, no man must set himself to question the direction of My Mother. No man can understand in his human nature the plan of the Eternal Father and how He accepts, measure for measure, extra penance and atonement from mankind. There is truly a balance now kept in this struggle against the evil force from hell now loosed in fury upon mankind. (vol II page 48)

MAY 30, 1977 - I repeat: All the plans of Heaven for your Chastisement can be forestalled, held in abeyance, if you make an effort to do penance and change your ways that have offended your God. (vol II page 52)

JUNE 16, 1977 - Judges in the court, you are perverse! Judges in the court, you have degraded your profession! You have, as a ruling body, turned from your God and have accepted the prince of darkness! I say unto you; the Eternal Father plans to shake the tree and all that is rotten shall fall from the vine! My Son is the vinedresser, and I say unto you; all that is rotten shall be shaken from the vine! (vol II page 57)

JUNE 18, 1977 - Before the final consumation upon earth, know that everyone shall have heard the Message from Heaven and will have made his choice. Pray, My children; prayer, atonement and sacrifice, I beg of you. The time is growing far short; the sands run faster. It is but for the prayers and atonement of others that you had received two reprieves in the past. And you will go forward now, My children, with hope in your heart and confidence in My Son and the Eternal Father's plan for the redemption of mankind. (vol II page 61)

JULY 15, 1977 - You must keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your country and the world. Many minor warnings have been given to mankind and go by unnoticed! The Eternal Father plans to give more, and they will become more severe and more lengthy in time unless you turn back! (vol II page 64)

My children, you must not question the ways of the Eternal Father. He has a plan for every life He has set upon your earth. Because of the major role the city of New York and San Francisco of California have played for the debauchment of souls, a great punishment shall be meted to them. And this is given in the light of true charity and mercy of heart of the Eternal Father that this too can be avoided or lessened by your reaction and your action in the face of this warning. (vol II page 65)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1977 - The Eternal Father has a plan for the salvation of mankind, My children. Have confidence in My Son. And you, My child, when you are given over to any doubt or despair of heart, you will say, 'My Jesus, my Confidence! My Jesus, my Confidence! (vol II page 88)

My child, I understand your turmoil is trying to fathom the ways of the Eternal Father in relation to salvation and mankind. My child, this is beyond your capabilities to understand. Therefore, do not burden your heart and your spirit with this dilemma. All will proceed in the plan of the Eternal Father. No evil, My child, is ever triumphant. The Eternal Father will use it and turn it to good.

OCTOBER 1, 1977 - My child and My children, I do not have to, at this time, enlarge upon My Mother's counsel to you. For many earth-years you have been warned of the approach of these days. Because your generation has fallen into a way of life that is not akin to Heaven's plan, the forces of hell have been loosed now; and every man, woman and child will be put to the test in the days to come...........The entire forces of satan are known as 666. He will, eventually, with his army, be destroyed. However, it is in the plan of the Eternal Father that the world proceed now upon this test. (vol II page 91)

OCTOBER 6, 1977 - My children, arrogance and pride have reached even into the hearts of Our clergymen. In the plan of the Eternal Father they are permitted to be blinded because of sin and avarice and pride............O My children, the parents of your nation, the parents of the world, must now assume a full responsibility for the salvation of their children's souls. You cannot depend upon your school systems, your entertainment medias, your avenues of knowledge to the young, for they have become polluted and are cesspools of error and degradation. In the plan of the Eternal Father, My children, it has now become necessary to remove many of the young from the world. (vol II page 93)

NOVEMBER 1, 1977 - In the past the demons were loosed upon your world, but the prince of darkness remained chained. But now he is loosed. My children, in the plan from Heaven he has been allowed his time. Satan, the supreme master of hell, now walks your earth in a human body. (vol II page 97)

NOVEMBER 19, 1977 - Mankind is allowing himself to fast plunge into a way of life that is not akin to the plan the Eternal Father set forth for him. He is attempting, mankind, to build a new world, eliminating his God. I say unto you, this will not be tolerated much longer. The few who have given themselves as victim souls have carried the weight of the world upon their shoulders. The cross will be heavy for them and others, but I assure you, My children; I repeat only the words of the past and the future; that only a few will come out saved from the final trial. .............

Your country, the eagle, has fallen and been plucked by satan. The great bird no longer flies high. No, I say unto you; because of your immorality, your materialistic seeking, you scientific pursuits to outdo the Eternal Father in His plan to mankind, you bring upon yourselves great trial and punishment.............My children, the way? I am the way. The way, the plan was given to you. It is a simple plan of childlike submission to truth, doctrine and tradition. Man seeks to build a new way for himself based on humanism and modernism, and all of the other defilement's, division, and destruction of souls that shall accompany these efforts. (vol I page 103)

NOVEMBER 21, 1977 - My children, you have been given armor. I have repeated over and over and admonished you to wear your sacramentals for a reason. You are fighting a war now with the unseen, the supernatural. In the plan from Heaven there are sacraments and sacramentals that can offset the evil and protect you and your loved ones from this evil. (vol II page 105)

DECEMBER 7, 1977 - I have asked you in the past and I ask you again to read your Bible. Read over and over the writings of John, the Apocalypse, and you will not be lost in knowledge. As you read, the Holy Ghost will enlighten you and you will know, My children, the next step of God's plan, the Eternal Father's plan, for your redemption..........Our Lady asks that you all pray constantly that this sorrow will not enter upon your personal lives and your family. I asked Our Lady why, and Our Lady said it is in the plan of the Eternal Father that man, many shall return from their suffering. Man, Our Lady said, does not learn from his past. He continues making the same mistakes. (vol II page 109)

The Eternal Father has a plan for mankind. You will all continue with a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your nation and all of the countries upon earth. (vol II page 110)

DECEMBER 31, 1977 - You will understand, My child, in time the ways of satan to cause confusion and terror in the hearts of man. However, I have told you in the past and I will tell you again that this is truly a war of the spirits. The victory shall be with Heaven, but the Eternal Father deems it necessary that this war continue for the separation of the sheep and the goats. It is the time planned by Heaven for the great test to mankind. (vol II page 113)

You cannot understand the plan from the beginning of your existence. It must all come to pass. The pages of your Bible must turn, but they are fast turning because man does nothing to stop them. (vol II page 114)

FEBRUARY 10, 1978 - Little by little you go forward; I say, little by little, but I should stress that man is running fast and faster to the edge of the abyss. In his seeking for power and knowledge, man seeks to dethrone his God and create his own god! But who shall set himself above his Creator, even at tempting to control birth and death? I say unto you, you shall never learn the secrets, the sacred secrets of death and life, for these are controlled by the Eternal Father. He has created you, and He shall remove you in due time. You are forcing Heaven to set into motion the plan of using the angel of death, Exterminatus, upon you. (vol II page 123)

MARCH 15, 1978 - My child, you will not concern yourself with rumors or disquieting of your spirit by words. You will keep within yourself and accept all that comes your way, neither questioning nor wondering, My child, for Heaven has a plan for all. Remember, My child and My children, when the thorns pierce and they become difficult to absorb without great pain, you will say, 'My Jesus, my Confidence! My Jesus, my Confidence! (vol II page 127)

MARCH 18, 1978 - I cry out to you as your Mother, O pastors, you shall all be made accountable to My Son for your errors. And in your arrogance you are setting up a one religion that falls far short of the plan of My Son given to you in the beginning.............In the days ahead, for the future is now, My children, many will come over the veil. Many shall be taken from the world in the plan of the Eternal Father. (vol II page 130)

The plan for the children of God in the days ahead will be given to you step by step, My children. As I told you in the past, and I repeat anew, I shall be with you to the arrival of My Son. Everything I have counseled you in, My children, has come to pass, and much is ready to come to pass. (vol II page 131)

My children, you must change your values back to the plan of your God. As a nation, as a country, as in many countries throughout the world, you have become paganized and immoral. My children, it is the gauge for the fall of mankind; immorality and paganism. No nation shall stand without its God, the God in Heaven. (vol II page 133)

MARCH 25, 1978 - My children, you will have a great heart in the knowledge that all that happens now shall be allowed by the Eternal Father in His plan for the separation of the sheep from the goats. The light shall fight the darkness. It will be a manner of separation and testing. Recognize the signs of your times, My children. Read the revelations given to you by John, and you will not become puzzled by the events taking place. (vol II page 136,137)

APRIL 1, 1978 - In the past for many earth-years, I came to little children, to those without great worldly knowledge and schooling. I approached those who would give their hearts to Me, and would help by the directions of the Eternal Father, through the Eternal Father's plan, would help to bring back many of their straying children to the fold. (vol II page 138)

MAY 3, 1978 - You will all remain in your parish churches. Though you may not understand all of My directions and counsel, you must accept this counsel; for the Eternal Father sees into the future and makes His plan in accordance. (vol II page 142)

The evil has accelerated. The Eternal Father grows weary as you continue upon your road to destruction. You have now been abandoned to a reprobate sense. The Eternal Father has a plan for all, but all cannot enter into the Kingdom of Heaven. For many shall reject the Message from Heaven and to their sorrow will find themselves unable to return to the narrow road that leads to the Kingdom. (vol II page 143)

MAY 20, 1978 - You cannot in your human nature understand the plan of your God, your Creator, but you can with your inborn conscience know in your hearts that you have misled, O bishops and cardinals, Our sheep! Turn back, I say unto you, for you shall be punished. (vol II page 151)

MAY 27, 1978 - Many shall be removed in the rapture. My children, the Eternal Father has a plan for each and every life that He has placed upon earth. (vol II page 154)

JUNE 1, 1978 - My children, there is no word such as death as you know it. Mankind will never die. He must live on into eternity in the plan of the Eternal Father. Only your body must be returned to the dust temporarily until the final judgment. However, the living part of you, the most important, living part, your soul, your spirit, will live forever! When you pass over the veil, My children, you will be judged immediately. (vol II page 160)

JUNE 18, 1978 - I assure you, My children, that if you continue on your present course, you shall receive the anti-pope. However, in the plan and providence of the Eternal Father, this will be a plague upon mankind, for it will take away from many a much needed grace to survive the onslaught of antichrist in your world. You need a strong pope, a true Holy Father in Rome....... You cannot understand the trials the Holy Father, Pope Paul VI, has endured in his papacy. ........

You have cast aside your role, your vocation as representatives of your God in His House upon earth. You have opened the doors of My House to all, unbelievers, heretics, and worshippers of Lucifer! You will not compromise My House. You will not take apart the walls, I am the foundation! But you will not also wait to pick the bones of the Holy Father, Pope Paul in Rome! The Eternal Father has a plan to right the wrong in My House. ...........I gave you a simple way, the rule to follow. You were set with doctrines and tradition, and in your arrogance you rise above the founding Fathers of My Church and seek to build another religion and a new church, and you are putting it together without any help from the angels of light, for you have employed doctrines of darkness. (vol II page 168)

JULY 15, 1978 - It is a defiant act, My children, that women no longer cover their heads in the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass. They will not obey, for they cannot understand that man must not change the wording of the Bible. Man and the Hierarchy must not change the wording of the Bible to suit mankind's instincts. No! The Hierarchy must lead the sheep upon the road to Heaven through the plan of the Eternal Father, and this plan has been written in His good Book, the Bible. If you choose to strike out on your own and form a new Bible and a new way, you are doomed to disappointment and destruction. And worst of all, it will be soul destruction! (vol II page 171,172)

JULY 25, 1978 - Go forward for the redemption of mankind out of this present world of sin. Prayer, atonement and sacrifice, We ask, for all mankind now. Your future is now. What the Eternal Father had planned originally for your future shall be now. The decision is now with mankind. A great Chastisement approaches upon you. (vol II page 175)

AUGUST 14, 1978 - O My children, through countless earth-years I counseled you to prepare My Son's House, His Church, upon earth, for this fight with Lucifer. From the beginning of man's creation by the Eternal Father, the day was to come for this battle of the spirits. The Eternal Father has a plan for all mankind. However, man must now do full battle with the supernatural world of satan, who is Lucifer and his agents. (vol II page 180)

AUGUST 19, 1978 - Earthquakes, disturbances of nature, shall now increase and claim many lives. I shall not give you a full accounting of the plan from Heaven to redeem your world. All I will tell you now is that you must pray a constant vigilance of prayer. Do penance, make atonement to the Eternal Father, who is much offended by the sins of your generation. (vol II page 185)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1978 - I gave you a simple plan with the construction of My House, My Church, upon earth. But now you want to reform it, until you will split My House asunder with many denominations, many new denominations. I ask that My Church be universal, apostolic, and the saver of souls. However, there are rules to be followed, doctrines to remain unchanged. Tradition to be withheld?!............My children, you must now stop these innovations. You have become purveyors of error. You are not bringing the gospels and the truth to My children, My sheep. Tradition must be held! It is the strongest factor within the building of My Church. I am the foundation, but Tradition must be continued. The rules, the Tradition, were given for reason. You were given a plan to follow. You know the truth, you are withholding the truth from My sheep. You are changing the truth for your own reasons, and this reasoning is not guided by the light but by the spirit of darkness. (vol II page 188)

SEPTEMBER 13, 1978 - My children, I come to you as your Mother, as a Mediatrix from God to man, chosen by the Eternal Father, with this plan to save you. Will you not listen to Me now? There is so little time left. (vol II page 189)

My children, the Eternal Father has a plan for each and every life upon earth. Sin must not be condoned. We ask you not to judge your sisters or your brothers, but neither will you condone sin with permissiveness or compromise..............A plan is being set in motion by the Eternal Father for a most terrible Chastisement upon mankind. My Mother, as a Mediatrix, has counseled you with many tears, through countless earth-years of pilgrimage, counseled you to prepare your household, to make ready the day of the Lord. (vol II page 190)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1978 - My children, you must make it known that many are rejecting the Message from Heaven. I came to you through the will of the Eternal Father to bring your plan for redemption. I come as a Mediatrix between God and man. It is not My will but the Eternal Father's in Heaven. (vol II page 193)

I have asked through My Mother, My Mother Who has pleaded through countless earth-years, for an extension of time for mankind to come back to the fold. But for My Mother mankind would have been given a great Chastisement already. I say this, My children, that you may understand that the evil has accelerated upon earth. The Eternal Father has a plan to bring about the separation of the sheep from the goats. The war is on now, good and evil now, a war of the spirits. (vol II page 195)

OCTOBER 6, 1978 - I must warn you now to tread carefully in the next days, for murderers are among you, and Lucifer has been a murderer from the beginning. O ye of little faith, pride and arrogance in worldly knowledge! But you have closed the door to My sheep! Scattered, them! Become traitors to the seat of Peter. I say unto you: You cannot understand with all of your knowledge and your pride, the ways of the Eternal Father! There is a plan for each and every one of you in Heaven. You shall receive a just punishment for your arrogance, your apostasy, and your destruction of souls. (vol II page 198,199)

I say unto you, My pastors: Hierarchy and priests of all nations: You will follow the rules as given through countless earth-years, My Church, My House, has been set up upon earth. I gave the direction; it was a simple way. And you have entered upon the wide road to damnation. Many mitres shall fall into hell! But sadly they will take others with them.

NOVEMBER 20, 1978 - My heart is torn, My children, My heart bleeds for you, but you did not listen, and the merciful heart of the Father intends to go forward now with His plan. (vol II page 203)

NOVEMBER 25, 1978 - My children have lost their way. Like sheep they wander to and fro looking for My Son. They do not have the Spirit. They cry out in groups called Charismatics, and that too has been promoted with an evil reasoning. My children, understand what is happening now. It is the work of Lucifer using human agents to remove all institutionalized churches from your world and unite all of mankind in the name of peace and brotherhood under one roof, and it will be a one-world religion and a one-world government. However, My Son has other plans to thwart this plan. The octopus shall not be successful. It will come to the point, My children, when you will think that it would be better to die, for such evil shall be set upon the world by the Illuminati and their agents that the living shall truly envy the dead! (vol II page 206)

DECEMBER 7, 1978 - My child, you will tell many of your workers not to become affrighted, for Jesus plans to present them with many manifestations to strengthen them in the battle ahead. (vol II page 210)

MAY 23, 1979 - Do not be disillusioned, My child, by the reception or rejection; I will say by the rejection of the message from Heaven by some. You will understand as time goes on that it is Heaven's plan for the separation of the sheep from the goats. (vol II page 213)

JUNE 9, 1979 - My children,, I have counseled you in the past that you are now passing through a period of trial and test. It is in this manner that the Eternal Father has planned to separate the sheep from the goats. Will you be lost to Heaven or will you stay with perseverance on the narrow road that leads to they Kingdom of Heaven, eternal joy, prayer and happiness. (vol II page 223)

JUNE 18, 1979 - My children, understand My words. The Eternal Father has allowed Me as a Mediatrix between God and man to set up an army from Heaven in various places throughout the world. Many of you who hear My voice now know that you had already been marked with the cross to represent your area in sending out the Message from Heaven. I have given no direction for anyone to leave their immediate area of states, and I say this unto you as your Mother: It was for your protection that I asked you to remain firm in the areas allotted for you, as missionaries for the word. I did not give you, My child, centers, but these centers were there in Heaven's plan in the most desperate areas of need. We need true and dedicated disciples of My Son, for he who flees his post to save his body shall lose it. (vol II page 227)

JULY 14, 1979 - The Eternal Father has a plan. But this plan shall bring great sorrow to the hearts of many. My children, how long can I hold back this terrible Chastisement from upon mankind? It truly rains teardrops from Heaven. (vol II page 231)

JULY 25, 1979 - My child and My children, I don't think it necessary for Me to go into a long discourse on the state of your world, the spiritual state. Needless to say, man now through his own volition has covered the whole world in deep spiritual darkness. In the plan of the Eternal Father there are candles of light, pockets of knowledge in the hearts of those chosen by the Eternal Father to maintain the truth of the Faith. This knowledge must include Tradition. (vol II page 233)

You shall not win souls and neither shall you enter Heaven when you use humanism and modernism and change as your approach. Heaven gave you a full plan for the redemption of souls. You will not change this plan to suit the basic carnal nature of man. (vol II page 234)

AUGUST 4, 1979 - The Eternal Father through His prophets upon earth have given you in writing, your Bible, a clear and simple plan for redemption. And it has been made known to you all by John the plan of the end days and Lucifer being loosed upon earth, the coming of the time of 666. 6 is for the six who are coming and are here now. 6 is for the six days of terrible suffering. And 6 is for the six who will be punished and rechained. (vol II page 237)

My Father's House, His Church, is a house of prayer, meditation and honor to man's God. Therefore, I object as your God to the manner in which you are seeking to change the plan from Heaven and making, My House a meeting place, even including, in your quest for conversation; heretics, schismatic and satanists. Clergy and the children of earth, I warn you as your God that you will not make any conversions that will stand the test of time by compromising the laws, the rules and the plan of Heaven given to you throughout the ages of earth's time. (vol II page 238)

AUGUST 14, 1979 - My child and My children, do not be hindered in your mission by the scoffers. The knowledge of the supernatural has been cast aside and replaced with all manner of scientific theories and speculations. But it will lead them to nowhere but destruction. Man is ever seeking but never coming to the truth; for the truth lies in the knowledge of his God and following the plan given in the beginning for his salvation.!! (vol II page 240,241)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1979 - The Eternal Father gave the plan in the redemption of mankind, and this plan must be followed, or your world, the earth, will have set upon it a great destruction. (vol II page 246)

OCTOBER 2, 1979 - St. Theresa: My sister Veronica, I am happy that you have recognized me this evening; though my heart is also heavy, as the Queen of Heaven suffers much for the sins for mankind. The Eternal Father does plan a heavy penance upon mankind. O my sister, can you not join me in the quest for souls? Remember, I asked you many years ago to go fishing with me; and I said to you, my sister, that we will join and be fishermen for souls............St. Theresa: However, in your world now of confusion, this did not mean we shall join in the revolt of the women against the plan of God. You must tell all of the sisters in the convents, and all the women upon earth, that the Eternal Father has given them their role as children of God. They must not revolt against Him and be liberated from the role, for they have been then deluded by Lucifer. (vol II page 254)

OCTOBER 6, 1979 - The war of the spirits rages. The attempts upon your Vicar for his life will be numerous. The Eternal Father has a plan in the days ahead. Pray for your Vicar; pray for your Bishops, your clergy, Lucifer has many attacks planned upon them. (vol II page 260)

DECEMBER 24, 1979 - The plan for your redemption is a simple one of child-like trust and faith. Unless you remain as little children, you cannot be saved! Many will die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption. (vol II page 268)

JUNE 18, 1979 - There will be many sent to assist in the Mission from Heaven. Do not be concerned of the acceptance of mankind at this time. It is all in the plan of the Eternal Father in the salvation of souls during these days of the antichrist. (vol II page 271)

MARCH 18, 1983 - Veronica, My child, We have been forced to bring you back, though the plan was to have you join the legion of victim souls. However, it time now to shout from the rooftops, your end is near at hand. ...............I have often told you, My child, that only a few will be saved, and this has brought you great despair of heart. Do not despair, My child, the Eternal Father has a plan for all lives. You may continue to pray, for the enemy is at the door. (vol II page 378)

MAY 21, 1983 - As I said before in countless visits to your earth that there is a plan in Heaven for each and every life. However, man has a free will and can turn back away from the truth, becoming blinded to the truth, for man has made life most complicated. (vol II page 385)

MAY 28, 1983 - Wars are a punishment for man's sins. Syria holds the key to peace at this time. However, I place in front of you, My children, a graphic picture for you to understand. It will be a parable for some, and some will turn away not willing to hear what Heaven has to say in these desperate times. (vol II page 387)

Veronica: Our Lady is pointing up with Her finger like this, to Her right side, and high above Her the sky is opening up, all the clouds are floating away and the sky is opening up and I see a map of the Mideast. And then Our Lady is pointing up farther and that's another map of China and Russia. Our Lady is turning back now. She was looking upward also. ............Our Lady: My child and My children, there are scoffers who will say there shall not be a Third World War. They do not know and cannot conceive of the plan of the Eternal Father. Be it known now that the Father has great heart for all His children but when the sin reaches a peak only known to the Father, the amount of sin among mankind, then the Father will take action. He will allow you to go upon your reprobate way until there will be few souls to save upon earth, for the others will have died in battle and also at the hands of a corrupt generation of the young. (vol II page 388)

JUNE 18, 1983 - All who have come to the sacred grounds have come with reason. The Eternal Father has a plan, and everyone who comes to the sacred grounds has been called there by the Father. (vol II page 393)

M E S S A G E S

NOVEMBER 1, 1985 (MSG) - My child, do not be affrighted. You must understand that nothing will come to you and harm you unless it is in the plan of the Father for the good of all mankind.

MAY 17, 1986 (MSG) - You will keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your nation and the world. So few now are reading Our message from Heaven. They think that they have found the solution, but they must remember this, that satan is loosed upon earth now with all the demons of hell, and they will do everything within their power to fight the plan of Heaven for the redemption of mankind. Redemption, grace, and peace will only come to man when he returns to his God. .........I realize, My child, that it is almost sixteen years since you accepted Our request to go forth as a beacon of light in the darkness. Now I know that your heart is lightened that the Eternal Father has sent through the years many other beacons of light. It has made your road easier. I know, My child, you thank Him every day for this blessing, but it is the plan of the Eternal Father. Many graces shall be given and increased in the days ahead. The world must know the power of the Eternal Father.

OCTOBER 1, 1988 (MSG) - My child and My child, pray a constant vigilance of prayer. Keep this going throughout the United States and all of the nations of the world, for there is little time left. Soon, in the plan of the Eternal Father, He shall set forth and allow to come upon mankind a great money disaster. In this way it will prove to you that the disaster back in the 1920's, My children, was as nothing compared to what will happen now. I talk of a great depression coming upon mankind. This is well planned by those in control and should hit your country, the United States, and Canada, within the next two years.

OCTOBER 6, 1988 (MSG) - I tell you now that there shall not be a cure found for the disease of AIDS. It is a punishment from the Eternal Father. Unfortunately, My children, there are many young innocents and those that are older who have come in with the plan of God for the salvation of their souls, but they, too, have fell victim to the AIDS plague. It is a plague, My child, as other plagues shall also follow this one.

JUNE 17, 1989 (MSG) - There are many errors now abounding that it seems almost hopeless to recover those who have lost their faith. Many have left My Church upon earth, and this disagrees with the heavenly plan to save all mankind. ......I become agitated, My child, when speaking of this, because the fault lies mainly with My clergy. The sheep are wandering now, and so few have taken to prayer to save them.........

GODS (MAN AS GOD/WORSHIP OF MAN)

MAY 19, 1971 - The man of sin is in your country, and the punishment will be far greater for the man of sin is in My Son's House. You will glorify My Son in your house, (Jesus), or you will not stand as a house! You will not glorify man before God! You will not exchange the heart of God for gold or silver..........(vol I page 28)

APRIL 1, 1972 - Now there is a war of far greater importance to you than the war being fought between brothers and sisters, for you are now in the war of the spirits! Satan will promote a great war, the enemy of God and of your country is now firmly entrenched in your country! This condition you brought about by your own negligence, and by your loss of respect and love for your God, setting up man as a being to worship! As he sows, each individual shall receive. Prepare yourself well for the days ahead, for a mark has been given to you. (vol I page 49)

MAY 30, 1972 - Beware of one who will come in sheep's garment. You must recognize the ways of satan. He will come and reach you with cunning and deception. He will set man up as one to glorify, as an idol to worship. This offends My Son! (vol I page 52)

DECEMBER 31, 1972 - I caution you against the many false prophets who roam throughout your world during these latter days. They preach doctrines of untruth. They devise scientific intrigue that will take man from God and set up a scientific way of life and worship! The idols upon your earth at the present time is the worship of man! (vol I page 75)

FEBRUARY 1, 1973 - The Cross of Christ is to be replaced by the worship of man no longer the cross of a living God. Man has set himself up as an idol. All idols are destroyed by the Father. (vol I page 80)

APRIL 13, 1974 - The Cross of My Son is now becoming the cross of man. Man does not set himself to honor God through My Son Who is God. No! He has set up man to worship as an idol. Return to the Light and cast aside this deception, My children, for you only bring upon yourself a punishment far greater than ever has been seen upon earth and never shall be seen again, for when you go through this great Chastisement, there will be few creatures left upon earth. (vol I page 192)

MAY 22, 1974 - Man will not bend the cross of My Son, setting up man as an idol of worship! Man will bend his own will and subject it to the will of the Father. (vol I page 201)

JUNE 8, 1974 - Too many, My child, care more for the recognition of man than for the Father and everlasting light in the Kingdom. They are following, like sheep to the slaughter, a man. (vol I page 210)

AUGUST 5, 1974 - There is great disobedience in the Houses of My Son throughout the world and a great predominance of such in your country. Pastors have chosen their own way. Many are in great disobedience to Our Vicar. Man has been set up as an idol of worship. No man shall be above the Creator for all men will eventually return to the dust. (vol I page 238)

AUGUST 21, 1974 - Many of your are in disobedience to Our Vicar! Many of you set yourselves up as gods in your own parish! Where is your charity? Where is the piety? Love, love; the word 'love' We see everywhere but so few know the true meaning. (vol I page 246)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1974 - There are many now, agents of satan. They were, My child, in the synagogues of My time and they are now in the synagogues of your time. However, they are not true men of God; therefore, I shall call them the synagogues of satan! They do not honor their God! They have set themselves to honor man! God has no place in their lives! Man shall be a creature for worship! (vol I page 253)

SEPTEMBER 13, 1974 - He shall not unite as one; the ways of the world and My Son's House, Church! Man shall not be set up as an idol to worship! The following of this course has condemned many to hell! Be they laymen or wearing mitres upon their heads; they, too, have fallen into the abyss! They have free will, they have chosen to offend the Father and discard the trust given to them in their vocation. (vol I page 264)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1974 - Man, upon earth, has abandoned his God. He has set up a creature, man, to worship. When man takes this course, the Father has no other recourse than to abandon him to his lust and his sins until they so multiply that he destroys himself. However, My child, it is sad that he also has the power to take others with him into the abyss. Therefore, pray, pray much, a constant vigilance of prayer, My children, for all men of sin. (vol I page 266)

OCTOBER 6, 1974 - Observe, My child, the idol that man has set up to worship. Man, the creature, now is taking the place of the Creator. Man in his arrogance seeks to create life on his own! This, My child, will be impossible to him. The Father is the Creator of life and He also has your every day counted and the lives of the souls on earth. He knows the past, the present and the future. Nothing is hidden to Him. (vol I page 279)

FEBRUARY 10, 1975 - We have given you through the past ages the knowledge for your redemption. Man has set himself in his arrogance up to be worshipped. No man shall place himself above the Eternal Father. Man upon your earth is traveling the same road of the fallen angels. His arrogance shall be his destruction. (vol I page 335)

SEPTEMBER 27, 1975 - My child, your country now is wallowing in a cesspool of corruption, corruption in the highest places. They have cast aside the knowledge and honor of their God for they have set up wealth, fortune and power as an idol of worship. They have set man up as an idol of worship. (vol I page 417)

DECEMBER 24, 1975 - There are no gods, My children, upon your earth! There is but one God! You have set up many gods to worship upon your earth, even seeking to make man a god! Can you not remember how the gates of Heaven were closed to you. Why? Because of pride and arrogance and listening to the void of evil. Your first parents, My children, listened to this voice and fell and succumbed to the evil. ...........Man has set himself far above his God. Even seeking to control life and death! These aspects of human life on your earth will only be controlled by the Father. The Father of Life! The Father who created each being on your earth. Many will not defy the rules set forth by the Father! He will obey as obedient children! As loving children, or he shall receive the Chastisement as a Father would give to his errant children! (vol I page 456)

DECEMBER 7, 1976 - Do not accept the fallacy that any man upon earth and mankind are god. There is but one God. And no man shall set himself above his Master. O My children, cannot you recognize the signs of your times? The great apostasy is upon you! (vol I page 565)

V O L U M E I I

FEBRUARY 1, 1977 - All that is evil shall fall. Trial upon trial, calamity upon calamity, until all that remains will rise up, will be purified, will be purified so that the gathering shall glorify and adore God the Eternal Father, and the gathering shall no longer set man up as an idol to worship in humanism. (vol I page 21)

FEBRUARY 10, 1977 - No man shall set himself to rise above his God and command the power of his God. Man is not a god in himself. I hear claims of this, My children. It is a falsehood from satan! Man was made in the image of his God, but he is not a god! There is only one God. (vol II page 25)

MAY 14, 1977 - I have warned you in the past, My children of the world, of the earth, that you are consorting with evil. You have given yourselves to a diabolical plan of satan, for you no longer turn your heart in prayer or humility or love, or even in sorrow. You do not turn to your God, but you go about seeking a man to honor. You give to man a knowledge that is not gained by satan. Because, My child, I have this knowledge to give to mankind at this time; because he has set himself up as a god among the nations, the nations shall rise in discord. (vol I page 38)

Man shall gain knowledge, the evil forces of your world shall bring knowledge upon your world that man shall rise to the heavens as God! I say unto you: He shall be brought down from the stars! (vol II page 41)

MAY 18, 1977 - O My children, you must read your Book, your Bible. I must caution you that the forces of evil are working to remove this knowledge from among you and to bring upon mankind a new religion, a new way of life that has been developed not to bring man to God, but to set man up as a god. I say unto you. As it was from the beginning when Lucifer sought this knowledge and this rule and had to be cast out of the Eternal Kingdom of his God, so I say unto you: Though man shall fly high into the heavens seeking knowledge, he will not enter into the Kingdom of his God, he shall not gain the knowledge to bring life in an inhuman manner in test tubes and other means of scientific endeavor, for, I say unto you, man shall fly high, but he shall be brought down! (vol II page 44)

MARCH 15, 1978 - (Veronica had been instructed by Our Lady to read from the Bible): In our world toady there are many who do not read or know the words of the Bible. Many of the things, the abominations being committed in the world today, have been spoken of in the Bible and proven beyond a doubt that man is following a complete road to his own destruction by his actions. And the greatest curse upon mankind now is sin. ..........Now in Romans I it speaks of a humanity without Christ. In our present world, man is trying to create an image that has no, no representation to a God, a real God, but he is creating an image of man as a god using humanity and humanism, a false front that basically is evil. We can, Our Lady said, feed the body and starve the soul. And the world goes about now trying to bring (they say, they cry peace and goodness to mankind but there will be no peace until man turns to his God and stops his worship of idols and the creation of idols. And they do not have to be only graven images of stone and wood, but idolatry is being practiced when a man seeks to make a god of himself, a worship of the body, as we see now in the blatant outpouring of sex, leading to immorality, paganism and all forms of despicable evils.

Now reading from Romans, it speaks of this humanity, man without Christ: For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and wickedness of those men who in wickedness hold back the truth of God (from mankind), seeing that what may be known about God is manifest to them. For God has manifested it to them. For since the creation of the world His invisible attributes are clearly seen; His everlasting power also, and divinity; being understood through the things that are made. And so they are without excuse, seeing that, although they knew God, they did not glorify Him as God or give thanks, but became vain in their reasoning and their senseless minds have been darkened.........For while professing to be wise (these scholars and scientists and even pastors) they have become fools, and they have changed the glory of the incorruptible God for an image like to corruptible man and to birds and four-footed beasts and creeping things...........Therefore God has given them up in the lustful desires of their heart to uncleanness, so that they dishonor their own bodies among themselves; they who exchanged the truth of God for a lie, and worshipped and served the creature rather than the Creator who is blessed forever. Amen. (vol II page 125)

MARCH 18, 1978 - Man is creating many new gods, gods to feed his human nature; and it is a basic carnal nature. Idolaters abound. When you worship in abundance, things, My children, you are worshipping idols! If you spend your time gathering things, money, power, you are worshipping idols. Remove yourself from these worldly pursuits. (vol II page 133)

MAY 13, 1978 - Satanic delusions have been set upon the governments of the world, even as they seek to remove from your courthouses the words 'in God we Trust.' It shall now be, 'In Man We Trust, for Man is Our God!' Woe to the inhabitants of the earth! The just hand of the Eternal Father is poised to strike you. (vol II page 146)

JUNE 1, 1978 - I give fair warning to all bishops and cardinals to adjust and mend the rents that they have allowed in My House, My Church upon earth. Experimentation in the name of humanism and modernism must stop now! Obedience must mean obedience to God the Father in Heaven. Man has a secondary role to his God, and no man shall be called 'god' upon earth. (vol II page 162)

JULY 25, 1978 - You cannot now bargain with satan, for his power is too great. As a former high angel of the Eternal Kingdom of your God, he too said, 'I will not obey, for I am a god in myself.' My children, are there not voices now going throughout the world saying 'I am God!' Do they not seek to play the part, the role of a god now, as they seek to create life? It is an abomination in the eyes of God for man in his arrogance and pride to seek to create the living being. What he is creating is a soulless being. What he is creating is a soulless monster, a being of destruction for all that it will meet. I say 'it,' for it is not truly a human being but ' a thing!' My children, a thing! (vol II page 173)

NOVEMBER 24, 1979 - You believe you can cast aside the commandments of the Eternal Father and exist in peace? No, My children, already your world has given full evidence of what happens when you become arrogant and prideful and seek to rule as little gods upon earth. You cast aside all religious foundation build new religions that are guided by false doctrines of humanism and modernism and satanism. Oh, My children, you never learn from your past, because you are now in a state far worse than in the times of Noe and Sodom. And what then shall be your fate? (vol II page 265)

JUNE 18, 1982 - And if a priest or a minister even has the dare to blaspheme himself and tell you that don't worry about sinning, because one day you will even be a god. And you say, "a god?" If any of you have heard this, My children, you know it is true, that many have become so arrogant that they feel that they are mini-gods, little gods. In no way will man be a little god. There is no justification to be called a little god, no matter what place he has in this world...........There is only one God, the Lord High God in Heaven. No man is God, even though he places himself up as God now, even trying to create life, and even trying to restore life to the dead. He shall never create a life. What he shall create is a monster, a soulless being. We will not go into this, My child, as I see you are tiring. But We must warn the parents against the immodesty of the world. My heart is torn as I have told you, My child. (vol II page 304)

SEPTEMBER 27, 1986 (MSG) - My child and My children, how long can I go about your earth going from place to place, hinder and yon, as your Mother, praying with you, solacing the nations that suffer from their own laxity. We ask for prayer, atonement, and sacrifice. And what do We get? We have theologians who now consider themselves as gods upon earth. They are setting up a new world religion, a one world religion based on humanism and modernism. This will not continue much longer, My children. It has taken many earth-years to develop these theories. And those who have their heads in the clouds (though they wear the purple hats and red hats), those who have become blinded from the excessive love of luxury and materialism, shall be lost in the chaos.

GOOD, THE

V O L U M E I

SEPTEMBER 28, 1970 - No land is free from his destruction. No one will escape this destruction. Be not secure in your blindness. Retire within yourself, My child. I have warned you many times. You do not learn a lesson easily, My child. I only seek to protect you so do not feel badly. It is for your welfare that I admonish you. The good sees not the bad, but you must be more prudent in the future. You must make more sacrifices, My child. All of you must make more sacrifices. (vol I page 14)

AUGUST 15, 1971 - The message will be received and We will be able to gather those destined for the Kingdom. Every hair on your head is already counted, My children, no action, no word is hidden from Us. You who are in the greatest position to promote good, have taken this power to promote evil. (vol I page 33)

MARCH 25, 1972 - My child, I am not here to fill you with fright; all will be good for those of well spirit. I am not here to rescue the good, but to awaken those who have turned their backs and are following Lucifer! Your world is in darkness! Our House is in darkness!....(vol I page 45)

JUNE 16, 1973 - My child, in the final cleansing many will be removed from the earth. Many good will suffer with the bad, but the good will be triumphant beyond the veil. (vol I page 109)

MARCH 18, 1975 - No man shall escape a due Chastisement! Many good, those in the light, will have to be victims in the oncoming Chastisement. Know, My children, that all will receive in measure of the state to their spirit. (vol I page 342)

MARCH 22, 1975 - You must enter the Houses of your God properly clothed and with goodness of heart; not disporting yourselves as pagans. A quietude must be returned to the Houses of God. You come to communicate, My children, in spirit and body with My Son Who is with you in your Eucharist in Spirit and Body, a true Physical Presence. Many now are despoiling His Body! How many have set themselves o solace Him in the evil that is about the world now! (vol I page 347)

MAY 17, 1975 - Go forward, My child and My children, in great perseverance. I cannot promise you that you will not be set to trial, but know that no evil is ever triumphant. The Eternal Father will turn all evil to good, and work with this evil to convert an errant and arrogant nation. Pray, My children, much, a constant vigilance of prayer. The Father, the Eternal Father, has a plan for you all. (vol I page 364)

AUGUST 5, 1975 - So many are now catering to the basic carnal nature of mankind. They seek to bring a false maxim of goodness to mankind by feeding them all the pleasures of your lifetime, all the material things of your world but their spirit; the eternal life within them, is being starved! (vol I page 393)

AUGUST 14, 1975 - The Eternal Father is the Creator of goodness and holiness. He looks upon your world and finds murder and all manner of abominations and sin. The sin in your world is far greater now, My children, than has ever been seen by mankind for you have a way of life; a sin that has been calling for...Veronica: Oh, Now, Our Lady is pointing up the sky. Oh, My goodness, Oh, My! I see this terrible, trailing ball of fire! It's so hot! I feel like I'm being scorched by heat! Oh! Now it's going back into the sky. It feels a little cooler. Now Our Lady is coming forward. (vol I page 399)

AUGUST 21, 1975 - War is a punishment for man's sins! The good will suffer much but they will go through this crucible of suffering with Hope and great faith, knowing that by their perseverance, in the time of trial, they will win their crowns in Heaven! (vol I page 404)

SEPTEMBER 27, 1975 - My child, do not be affrighted, do not be fearful of the message given to you by My Mother. The truth must come to the light. There are grave dangers ahead for mankind, if he proceeds on his present course of soul destruction. The world will be cleansed by a baptism of fire. All that is rotten must fall. In this crucible of suffering many of the good must carry a heavy cross. The world will reject the message of the spirit for their hearts have been hardened and their ears are closed. (vol I page 418)

JANUARY 31, 1976 - I cannot promise in that conflagration that some shall not suffer, that good shall die with the evil ones, but know that no death upon earth shall go by without a just reward when that death is in martyrdom. (vol I page 470)

APRIL 17, 1976 - I have instructed you, My children, in the past, to read and read again the writings of John, the Apocalypse, the Book of Revelations. Read and open your hearts to the truth. Read. and you shall not be unaware of what is happening about you. You will find the confusion being cleared when you understand now that there are two factions in your world, good and evil, and the great battle for souls is on now. (vol I page 483)

V O L U M E 1 1

FEBRUARY 10, 1977 - My children, as the short time left goes on, you will find a complete withdrawal from sanctity in your world. Man will give himself to pleasures of the flesh, sin shall be a way of life, and the good shall be persecuted. But you must remember in this persecution, persevere and you will be saved! (vol II page 25)

APRIL 2, 1977 - My child and My children of grace, remember in the days ahead; your world and your country shall appear to all those in the light as though insanity has come upon them. The good shall be trodden upon, and the evil ones shall gain in worldly goods until all voices cry to Heaven: 'Lord! Lord! When shall you send Your vengeance upon them? Why do the wicked go about their way in gain while they trod underfoot the godly?'" (vol II page 31)

MAY 28, 1977 - My child, My Mother's heart is torn. I look upon your world and We find that those who are good are becoming lax; those who are bad are becoming worse, and a few now hold the flag for many. (vol II page 48)

JUNE 16, 1977 - Mankind shall receive a great punishment. How many years has My Mother pleaded for your repatriation! The heavy hand of chastisement hovered over you, held back by the few. And now We see those who were lukewarm growing cold; the good, apathetic, and the bad becoming worse. (vol II page 58)

JULY 15, 1977 - My children, there are many good to be saved; there are many children of God still in these areas about your country. However, I cannot promise you a life without thorns upon your earth. Many good will suffer with the bad. There will be a gradual removal from within your world of the good; many shall die in their earthly bodies and many shall be taken up in the rapture. (vol II page 65)

AUGUST 13, 1977 - The good shall suffer with the bad. But satan shall claim no souls except those that have paved the way to him. He is claiming his own now! Recognize the signs about you. He is going about now, the angel of death, to claim his own. All that is rotten shall be shaken from the vine. And I say unto you, O pastors, you too have been found wanting, and must mend your ways, or you also will die in the streets. (vol II page 77)

SEPTEMBER 13, 1977 - Sin is insanity, and without penance and prayer, your children, your adults, your lawmakers, shall act and conduct themselves in a manner that can only be called insane. All that is good shall be trampled upon, all that is evil shall be glorified. Your country has been stripped of its morals. You have decayed now, and all that can come through now are snakes. (vol II page 83,84)

OCTOBER 6, 1977 - Sorrowfully in the past, I have warned you all and counseled you, as your Mother, as a Mediatrix from God to man, that you must mend your ways and do penance. And what did you do to stop any chastisement upon you? Very little, My children, very little! The good have gone upon their way, neither caring to save their brothers. Selfishness has entered into the hearts of even the good. My children, without charity you are as nothing. (vol II page 93)

NOVEMBER 1, 1977 - My child, modernism promoted heresy; heresy promotes satan. It is because of the sins of man that this time has come upon your world. You are all now living in the latter days, My children. Many shall carry a heavy cross in the days ahead. The good shall be persecuted. Lovers of evil glorify those who dwell in evil. (vol II page 97)

JUNE 10, 1978 - The world has continued upon its disastrous course. The evil is accelerating. The good people, many of them are becoming complacent, and a lethargy has set in among some. My children of light, do not become self-satisfied in your gifts, for those who have received graces in abundance, much is expected of them. You must go forward now without slackening the pace or the world. Continue to send out the Messages from Heaven. Each and every child upon earth must hear the word from His God before the end. (vol II page 164)

JUNE 18, 1978 - I will say, with a Mother's torn heart, through countless years of going to and fro across your nations, I will say again that the good have become complacent. Lethargy has set in among man. I would say, My children, in all earnestness that the bad have become worse and the good have gained no further graces in their complacency. (vol II page 166)

SEPTEMBER 13, 1978 - My children, much of the external symptoms of degradation and decadence are evident. They are not to be overlooked as being meaningless. As a drop in the bucket they will add up. Everything upon earth has meaning in the eyes of God, be it good or bad, or for good and for bad. (vol II page 190)

OCTOBER 6, 1978 - The good shall be called the bad, and the bad shall be glorified. It will not be easy, My children, to remain upon the narrow road. You have been given many graces to retain you. Wear your sacramentals, and protect your children. Your home must be a fortress against evil. (vol II page 198)

NOVEMBER 20, 1978 - My child, I know of your great concern and your anguish, but often times the good must suffer with the bad. The good will also die with the bad. (vol II page 202)

DECEMBER 7, 1978 - My child, as it was in the days of Noe, you have your scoffers, you have those who will persecute Our voice-boxes. The good must suffer, for the thorns will be long, and they will become abundant in the days ahead. But always remember, My children, you must pass through these thorns to gather the roses. And I say unto you as your Mother, I send upon you a full garden of roses in graces. (vol II page 210)

My children, My Mother has taken it upon Herself to act as a Mediatrix between God the Father and man. Her heart is torn constantly by the rejection She receives from mankind, for the good have become complacent, and the bad have become worse. And in between We find those who 'care less,' for they are neither hot nor warm, but lukewarm. And even the lukewarm shall be cast aside. (vol II page 211)

MAY 23, 1979 - I have warned you in the past, that as man rejects the commandments of his God, all manner of sin and evil shall fall upon mankind; murders, homosexuality, all aberrations of the truth. The good shall be persecuted, and the bad lauded as saviors of the world. There shall enter many false prophets among you who preach and give out doctrines of demons. (vol II page 213)

SEPTEMBER 14, 1979 - Satan has poisoned many minds. Pray for all men of sin!! Satan now has his kingdom upon earth. If you join him, the road back is difficult. There are two forces only upon earth, good and evil. The forces of darkness are fighting the forces of light. Which side are you on, My children? You cannot remain neutral or you will fall into darkness! (vol II page 248)

AUGUST 14, 1981 - And when you go about the world, beware that no pride or arrogance comes in upon you, or you will lose your grace. Because when you do good among man and mankind, you do it for the Eternal Father, Who watches you in secret. Therefore, you will not let the left hand know what you're doing with your right hand. (vol II page 296)

M E S S A G E S

JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - The good and the bad will die together, My child. Yes, you may describe if you wish, My child, what I have just shown you. Veronica: I see a road, I see people fleeing, their clothes are ragged. It seems as though they had been hit by some kind of shrapnel, or something that's tearing the clothes off their bodies. But the worst part of all is that beyond the roads I see bodies, dead bodies strewn all over, in the streets, through the houses, in the lots. And I see the waters aflame. And I see waters churning and churning, and rising higher and higher, as they wash onto the shores that border the seas.

JULY 25, 1985 (MSG) - .......I say this to you, My children, because in your anxiety or your anxiousness to find the supernatural, you run to and fro, seeking something that you would never find; for there is much evil upon earth now, and even the good will be deceived by satan and his legion of demons. ........My children, now that the time has grown shorter, the attacks shall be greater upon mankind. There will be accidents that are not accidents. Satan has a plan to eliminate the good. Do not be affrighted, My child or My children. You will wear your sacramentals. Specifically, We have asked you, and My Mother has asked you, to wear the Brown Scapular, and also a crucifix, and with that the highest indulgenced medal in the Church.

AUGUST 21, 1985 (MSG) - Little did the world recognize the three plagues which originated from the mind of the Eternal Father. These plagues were called the Legionnaires Disease, Herpes, and AIDS. But, My children, as I told you in the past, many years ago, My child and My children, the bad shall be glorified and the good shall suffer. However, these diseases that come upon mankind originated through the merciful heart of the Eternal Father. Sufferings were brought upon those who must cleanse their souls to avoid hell..........You ask, My child and My children, why must also the good suffer? As it was in the beginning of time, so it will be now, that no one shall be above the crucifixion or beyond it. In order to reach the eternal life of Heaven, you must take up your cross and follow My path..........My children, I shall not allow the scientific world to find a cure for AIDS, because of the horrible nature of what brings on this disease called AIDS. It is being flaunted now as though the good were to be stomped upon, and the bad shall receive the glory.

OCTOBER 5, 1985 (MSG) - My child, I point for this reason; though, My child, it is a most difficult message to bring to the world, you must not be afeared, but you must shout it from the rooftops. Russia has the upper hand now at this time in world peace or world destruction. You must understand, the heart of the atheist is closed to mercy and goodness, a darkened soul has shut out the light. And they seek nothing but the destruction of any man, woman, or child who stands in their way, to assume and gain through hatred and deception among families, and also, the ruination of the lives of the children of all families.

MAY 17, 1986 (MSG) - I cannot, My child, give you your request of last week of the date. But you will keep those photographs that I gave you, and you will know the date. But you must promise Me now that you will not reveal this either by mouth or by writing...........You see, My child, if you give dates, others will run to come back to the fold, but as soon as the danger passes they will go back to their old ways. We must have a complete redemption, not just a temporary state of goodness. For it is a selfish reason that does not reach out and give to the Eternal Father what He asks; your love, your compassion, and your willingness to help Him in this crisis.

JUNE 18, 1986 (MSG) - And if you think you have seen carnage now in the Church, the worst is yet to come, unless you follow the rules, given by My Mother many years ago, of prayer, atonement, and sacrifice. By your example you may be able to save others. For soon there will come upon you the great Chastisement. It comes in two parts, My child and My children. The Third World War and, also, the Ball of Redemption. These can no longer be delayed. For the good seem to go about their way, perhaps pride fully. We do not seek to accuse or place a stigma on any, but some may pride fully sit back and let others go forth and make these sacrifices and prayers and penance. Because they have become smug, or because they have not the grace to understand, that once you receive this grace much is expected of you. You must even work harder to save your brothers and sisters.

SEPTEMBER 27, 1986 (MSG) - Yes, My child, the evil is accelerating. In fact I understand, from hearing My children in their prayers, that it boggles their minds how the evil continues to accelerate, as we pray and do penance and seek for the repatriation of souls upon earth. We have extended the time far beyond what the Eternal Father wishes, My children. But it is those who are good that must not slacken in their pace to save their brothers and sisters..........Many of the good have become complacent. They have now brought themselves down from a pinnacle to wallow, We will say, in their self-exaltation of being saved. However, I repeat again to all My children, that to those who have received much, much is expected of them. They cannot sit back and with a smile not consider what goes on beyond their sight. They must work in the world and not retire from it, self-satisfied with their own salvation. They must go out among the nations, because, My children, everyone now cries for peace and security where there is no peace and security. There are more murders, the abortions continue, accelerating at a higher rate.

MARCH 18, 1989 (MSG) - Already there is much discord in My Church upon earth. It saddens everyone in Heaven. And We are out in force now, going throughout the world seeking to set up armies of good children who will fight, to the bitter end if necessary, to save My Church upon earth. It is being destroyed. Just as rodents will burrow into a house, those who have evil natures are burrowing into My Church. We find it almost unrecognizable, My children. However, I will say this; I asked you to remain in your parish churches, not to judge by the actions of man.

JUNE 18, 1992 (MSG) - Do not remember these things that happen that will drive you to absolute despair in your world. Think over this, My children, and know that things are allowed upon earth by the Eternal Father for a reason, for the eventual good of all. I know you cannot understand this fully, My child, but you will in time.

GOVERNMENT, ONE WORLD

V O L U M E I

MARCH 18, 1975 - Your country and the world is heading fast into the setting up of a one world religion and government. Recognize the signs! There will be no unity without My Son, as the Christ. (vol I page 339)

SEPTEMBER 13, 1975 - He has affiliated a-l-l of the money powers of the world, joined them for unity of a one-world government. (vol I page 413)

NOVEMBER 22, 1976 - I caution you in the days ahead to read all periodicals and approach your news medias with a critical eye, for you seldom will receive now the truth in print or through your news medias, My children, which are fully controlled by the Grand Masters, and those who are seeking to bring about the one world religion and the one rule of government, a measure of enslaving all of mankind under the forces of antichrist. The man of perdition 666 is in Rome. The man of perdition 666 is in every country of earth now. Every nation is polluted by the errors of the forces of darkness. When the world receives the baptism of fire, there will be few left. (vol I page 563)

DECEMBER 24, 1976 - There is a massive web of evil now fanning out from a nucleus of power. There is a plan now to engulf your world into a united center of power with a central head of man, man uniting all nations into a common dictatorship, man seeking to discard My House and set up one to his own liking and nature. I allow you to proceed but for a short time. (vol I page 572)

DECEMBER 28, 1976 - It is all, My children, part of the diabolical plan to reduce man to a state of servitude to evil. There are Masters in the world, Grand Masters in the world, who now seek to govern the lives of every man, woman and child. They are gathering together to bring mankind under servitude..........My children, you are aware of one arm of the octopus that you know as communism. I assure you, My children, that is but one small arm of the octopus that is reaching out in all directions upon earth to engulf man and enslave him. These arms reach out to promote a one world government and a one world religion, a religion that shall not have My Son as its head. (vol I page 574)

V O L U M E I I

FEBRUARY 10, 1977 - Though the world and My Church shall go through a crucible of suffering, you will emerge from it victorious and stronger. However, My children, the one fold and the one shepherd is not as man thinks it will be. It shall not be under a dictator, or a one-world religion, or a one-world government, for I am the good Shepherd. I am your Shepherd and I shall gather My sheep. (vol II page 25)

APRIL 2, 1977 - Children of the world starving for the light and the truth, I am the Way, I am the Light, and My Church is the light for mankind now, even though My own pastors have darkened it by their actions and their avarice and their greed and their vanity and pride! Know that when they have given over My Church to the world, and as satan deludes them to unite all into a one-world religion and a one-world government, you enslaved and it is the end! (vol II page 32,33)

JULY 25, 1977 - In your world now of modernism and humanism, socialism, communism, secularism, all of this, My children, is leading to the unification of man into a one world religion, a one world church, and a one world government to the enslavement of mankind, creating a form of mass atheism in the world. Man is sitting up false idols to worship; money, power, materialism. My children, none of this will have any value to you when you leave this world. You must now gather and store your treasures in Heaven if you want and wish to go there. These are called graces, braces given freely for the asking, graces for cures of the spirit before they come over the veil. (vol II page 68)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1977 - You ask, My child, how a state such as this could come upon human nature? My child, it is because of the very basic human nature and frailties that man, in exercising his own free will, has brought the world of mankind to the brink of destruction, because man has rejected the teachings, the teachings of old, the teachings that never shall grow old, for they are the basic foundations from your God, the Eternal Father, your Creator. And now you reject your Creator, and in your arrogance and pride, you seek, as did Lucifer, to dethrone your Creator, and set up a world government of man. (vol II page 89)

OCTOBER 1, 1977 - I cannot at this time give you the full import of the existence of the web of evil throughout the world. It is the major plan of satan to bring about a complete one world government and a one world religion. And it will not be of My Son. It will be a church of man based on humanism, modernism, and satanism. (vol II page 90)

DECEMBER 7, 1977 - Your world, mankind, is now developing into a one-world government and a one-world religion that will cast aside My Son. Woe, I say unto you, as I cried before, that unless you pray, unless you act now, 666 shall entrench `himself in Rome, the Eternal City of Rome, and then it shall become the seat of the antichrist forces, My children, remove the blindness from your hearts and your eyes. Can you not recognize what is happening? (vol II page 108,109)

FEBRUARY 10, 1978 - Yes, My children, there are forces now gathering to dim he light in your world, to turn your world over to satan. Already in your country, America, the once beautiful, the once strong, America, the United States, that has chosen to cast aside the light and go into the darkness; yes, already many of the leaders of your country are falling in with the plan for the complete capitulation of your country to satan and world slavery under a one rule, and a one religion. And this religion will have no resemblance to that given to you by My Son. (vol II page 120)

MARCH 18, 1978 - The state of your world has been reduced by the immorality. The state of your world is capitulating now to all of the forces of the octopus that will seek to bring about a one-world religion and a one-world government under a supreme dictator of evil. (vol II page 130)

JUNE 18, 1978 - My Mother explained to you the plan for the takeover of the seat of Peter by a select group. In 1975 a Message of truth was given to mankind of the great length the evil ones will go to, to capture the seat of Peter. There is working throughout your world a group We have called 'the octopus,' a web of evil consisting of principalities, powers, all seeking to destroy Christianity and to bring your country and all of the nations of the world under the rule of one-world religionists. It will be a political machine to enslave the world. (vol II page 168)

JULY 25, 1978 - The Faith is being attacked in My House upon earth, My Church, and many of My clergy are falling into the plan with the octopus, the great world powers that seek to gather all nations into a rule of one-world government and a one-world religion based on humanism and modernism. However, this shall not be set in motion to a conclusion with the loss of souls. This shall not be set in motion because the Eternal Father will send a Warning to mankind, a great Warning of such magnitude that very few will doubt that it comes from the Eternal Father and is not man made. (vol II page 175)

JUNE 2, 1979 - My child and My children, I do not have to give you a long discourse on the distress of your nation, the United States, and many nations throughout the world. How many years I have roamed across your earth, crying out to you from your Mother's Heart to do penance and to stop the invasion of the hordes of hell upon the countries of the earth. There is gathering now in your world a diabolical gathering of those of high esteem in the knowledge of man to bring about the world of satan, a one-world government, with a one-world religion. (vol II page 220)

AUGUST 14, 1979 - Man now is setting up upon earth a one-world government and a one-world religion! But it means enslavement of the masses and the destruction of faith. I have told you over and over, counseled you in the past, to not be influenced by your medias, newspapers and that infernal box, the television. (vol II page 241)

OCTOBER 6, 1988 (MSG) - You see, My child, that also will be cast from the books this coming year. The children are being taught unity, but world unity, the world is striving and fast heading for a one-world religion, and also a one-world government. But this will not be a godly government, it will be one of communistic nature.

GRACES/INDULGENCES

V O L U M E I

JUNE 18, 1970 - Then Our Lady said: Tear down the temples put up by satan, for many are in your country now! Store up your graces, My children, the final battle is now. (vol I page 8)

JULY 1, 1970 - Pray for My Son to send forth the Holy Spirit. Keep your Rosary about your neck, not for decoration, but to pray, to have it always with you. I send forth My graces in abundance. Redemption, Graces, Peace. (vol I page 10)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1970 - I came not only to cure bodies but to save souls. Many will suffer My Mother's sorrow. Redemption, grace, peace, I carry in abundance, only for the asking. (vol I page 14)

OCTOBER 6, 1970 - O My loving children if you could only understand how very much I want to share the joys of Our world here with you! How many souls I long to touch with the grace to 'see.' Many could share this grace if they would but open their hearts to Us!..........Many graces will be dispersed from this hallowed ground. There is much work to be done, but soon you will see a great work of beauty. There will be a Pavilion on these grounds. ..........The world can only find redemption and peace with the graces from Heaven. (vol I page 16)

NOVEMBER 1, 1970 - I have need to warn you, My children, to prepare! Stay within yourself in the light of grace, for I have often told you that these times are in the "Times of Sorrows." While you live and battle in your life-time, remember those who have gone before you, who thirst for your prayers to quench the fires of desolation. They suffer in their temporary punishment. (vol I page 17)

NOVEMBER 21, 1970 - This beloved spot, this hallowed place will be an oasis in a barren land, for We will dispense here many graces upon you all. We know your care.........(vol I page 18)

DECEMBER 26, 1970 - ...........Increase your numbers of Rosaries, for they will always hold back the darkness. The graces you will need will come from the Father because of His great love of his darkening world. (vol I page 20)

DECEMBER 31, 1970 - The Rosary must be continued at this moment for many lives are being lost without grace. Without having the grace, these people are now at this moment dying, and We will see in the papers the evidence of such...........Because of revelry and sin this evening, many lives will be lost! You will count them in your morning papers. Continue your Rosaries for those who are already dying and not in the state of grace, due to the mixtures of drugs and drinks. The deaths will be counted so numerous. (vol I page 20)

FEBRUARY 11, 1971 - Unless you all remain in the state of grace, you will not walk through these days of sorrow without being affected by the evil one. All power of salvation will be given to those who believe. (vol I page 23)

FEBRUARY 28, 1971 - ........I will not dispense any longer My graces to arrogant or prideful man, that will not listen!............ (vol I page 24)

MAY 19, 1971 - It is there for all of you, if you would take the time to read it. All must come to pass! And then the Ball of Redemption will be upon you. At these latter days We are manifesting to many, My child, many will receive graces far beyond most human minds to understand. (vol I page 28)

JUNE 17, 1971 - Yes, I warned you many years ago that satan would enter My Son's House (church) but you did not listen. Now he is there! Have pity for all men of sin! Have pity for those who represent My Son and have fallen into the web of deceit of satan! They will all be answerable to Us, more so, for they were given the graces to fight this! (vol I page 29)

JULY 1, 1971 - Yes, My child, I will not permit the offenses to My Mother! She has sent the necessary graces to you, which you have chosen to ignore. The Beads of Grace that She gave to you were for your salvation. You must not cast them aside! You will keep the Rosary in your hands in the days ahead. You will wear the Rosary not for decoration but for that moment you will need them!...........These are the days, the latter days. I will hold back the darkness. We ask only the help of a few souls, We ask those with the grace to go with their hearts now into the world to save those that are still able to be saved. (vol I page 30)

Yes, I have warned the world. It will be their decision how soon I will send the destruction upon them. If they do not listen they will suffer the greatest of sorrows, but those who do listen I will give them the grace necessary to sustain them in the very destructive days ahead. (vol I page 3l)

AUGUST 5, 1971 - .....The man of perdition is in your country. We can send you the graces necessary to recognize and overcome these evils but until My Son's Hand falls upon you, this force will not be used. You must ask for it, for...love is in giving. It cannot be forced. It must be from the heart. (vol I page 32)

AUGUST 15, 1971 - I bless you all, My children. You must, My children, understand the love of parent and child. I love My Father as the children should love their earthly fathers and the Father in Heaven. It is sad to see the children who are being compromised in the web of evil. You, who seek worldly gain, to destroy your soul, all this will be left when you come over to Us. You cannot buy your way into the Kingdom! Your only passport is grace and love. (vol I page 33)

SEPTEMBER 14, 1971 - Many have cast aside the graces given to them. They are blinded to the eventual fall. They have been misled to believe that their life will be endless. Every hair on your head has been counted. Every moment of your life is balanced. (vol I page 36)

OCTOBER 7, 1971 - ........The battle is on now My children. You will find yourself divided soon. Those who remain true to My Son will be given the light in the dark days. We will not abandon any to Lucifer for all who call for Our help and assistance will receive the graces to carry them through. You will wear your Rosary and remain close to My Son's tabernacles throughout the world..........You are My children, for My Father, My Mother, and the Spirit descending from Heaven. All graces received on this hallowed place may be applied to all suffering souls in Purgatory who will soon be needed in your army. Amen. (vol I page 38)

DECEMBER 7, 1971 - Many, who have been given the grace to carry the Light to others have chosen to use this power to destroy! Blinded until you cannot distinguish the work of Lucifer, satan, among you! What do you teach the children, the young souls?..........(vol I page 40)

DECEMBER 24, 1971 - ......Live within your spirit. Fortify your future with prayer and sacrifice. Remain under My mantle as I am the Mediatrix of all Graces, graces freely given for all who open their hears to Us! Do not go the easy way; the deceptive delights developed by satan to seduce souls more evident in your world than ever, more evil than the times of Noah and Sodom. The war is on; the battle of the spirits; you must decide your side........(vol I page 41)

DECEMBER 31, 1971 - Come to Me, I love you all, My children. My arms are opened wide. I am the Mediatrix of all Graces! Many who suffer physical illnesses will be cured, and many will be asked to accept this suffering as victim souls, for the relief of souls incarcerated in purgatory. Your suffering can be the instrument for the salvation of a fallen soul.........(vol I page 42)

MARCH 25, 1972 - All who do not recognize My Son as the Savior shall not be given keys to the Kingdom. My Son, in the Father has given you all an inborn conscience, and guardians that you would not fall prey to the agents of satan or his planned elements. Should you throw away Our graces, you will become blind; in darkness, until you will no longer recognize the truth! (vol I page 46)

APRIL 10, 1972 - .......We are forced to bring you back to Us through suffering. Your county has been given many graces in great bounty. You have grown fat on your luxury, but you have starved your souls; for Light, you search; you are ever reaching out; but, what have you found? Satan..........Please, My children, gather about Me now. Let Me bestow upon you all graces necessary in the trying days ahead. I want you all to carry forth My plan for your salvation; a string of Rosaries, from one end of your country to the other; you will also, in these trials, win your crowns! Do not be misled to leave the narrow path to the Kingdom, when you are placed under trial! (vol I page 51)

MAY 10, 1972 - .......The agents of hell are loosed upon your earth and they do battle in great force. You will, My children, not develop anger, but to pray for a fallen soul for there, but for the grace of God, you would go. Yes, but for the grace of the Eternal Father you would all fall to the consequence of your sin. No man is free from temptation.........(vol I page 51)

MAY 30, 1972 - All who come to My hallowed grounds I promise to bestow upon them graces in abundance, the graces necessary for the salvation of their souls and all loved ones. My grace I give with heart! (vol I page 53)

JUNE 8, 1972 - ......You cannot see into the next world. All about you there are creatures; should you lose your grace in defense, they will enter you, and as such, you will fall under the master of hell, and under his guidance you will continue to burrow until you have formed a web to destroy your brothers and sisters..........Before you leave your earth life, you can be rescued. All who have the grace for their own salvation will offer all graces for the salvation of a wandering soul. Give, My children, and it will be returned to you double. Many agents of hell have infiltrated into every part of your country, you schools, your government, your medias of entertainment. Where shall you go but to stay within yourself and pray that you do not be enticed into the web. (vol I page 54)

NOVEMBER 20, 1972 - I am the Queen of Heaven; Mother of earth; Mediatrix of all Graces. I come to you with Graces in abundance, graces for the asking, I will dispense to all those who join Me in rescuing their brothers, many graces, manifestation, by means of conversion and cure. I place upon these consecrated and sacred grounds the graces to rescue souls in these dark days. (vol I page 71)

DECEMBER 31, 1972 - The battle of the spirits will not be fought by visible human means. War with the spirits is fought by prayer, and the direction of the Father of Heaven. There is only one way in which you will lose the road, and fall into darkness. When you refuse the graces We have offered you. (vol I page 75)

FEBRUARY 10, 1973 - Pray, pray much, My children, for those who are in darkness. You who have been graced to have your eyes opened to the truth are under obligation now to spread the word and recover those who need your help and prayers and sacrifice. These graces were given to you so that you will be champions in the battle. (vol I page 82)

I send upon you graces in abundance, graces for the asking, the power of cure and conversion through prayer, instruments for the conversion of sinners. All sacramentals blessed on the sacred grounds of My Son; I say My Son, for I give no credit, My children, to Myself as the Queen of Heaven, but do honor to the Father of Heaven and earth, for the graces He chooses to send you for the conversion of your souls. (vol I page 83)

MARCH 24, 1973 - Graces are earned and can be gathered by the prayers and the penance of others. Therefore, you who have received these graces have a great responsibility to your brothers. You must not sit back and accept your redemption with pride, for this offends the Father. Your graces will be earned with thorns. Therefore, you will overcome your obstacles with prayer and sacrifice. (vol I page 88)

MARCH 25, 1973 - The symptoms of the weakness of the human soul are in abundance about you. The graces dispensed from Heaven have been accepted only by a few. Many have preferred to accept sin as a way of life. (vol I page 90)

Unless, My children, you retain great graces and remain close to My Son, you will fall into the darkness. (vol I page 92)

MAY 30, 1973 - Our Lady is giving a direction now. Our Lady says that She would like you, when you're here, whether you know a person or whether you don't, She requests that you say an Act of Contrition and three Hail Mary's for a great indulgence will be granted for the soul, the departed soul. That would be an Act of Contrition and three Hail Mary's for a departed soul. Therefore, they would be given a grace necessary for their repatriation into Heaven. Our Lady said great indulgences will be given for the recitation of the Act of Contrition and three Hail Mary's. (vol I page 105)

JULY 1, 1973 - I speak to all the children of the world. You have been given armor and graces to rescue your brothers and sisters in this battle. Do not waste these graces, but multiply them. Disperse among the world a fine example of charity and faith. (vol I page 112)

Come to Me, all you who have sorrow, for I will dry your tears. I come to you with graces in abundance, just for the asking. These graces will give you the strength in the dark days ahead. We place upon these sacred grounds the power for the conversion of your erring children, and the power of cure through the grace of the Father. Come to Me, and you will find solace. (vol I page 113)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1973 - I bestow upon all who come to My Mother's sacred grounds, graces far in abundance than your human mind can conceive. Graces for conversion, graces for cures, all in the asking. Ask and you shall receive. Nothing is impossible when you come to Me in belief. (vol I page 130)

JUNE 13, 1973 - Many graces, many manifestations will be given to those who have assembled here on the grounds chosen by the Father. I come among you as a Mediatrix of graces, graces free for the asking. I am a consoler of mothers, a director of the wandering young, and above all, a light on the road to the Kingdom. Won't you, My children, light your candles with Me and follow Me as I direct you on the road to Heaven. (vol I page 132)

OCTOBER 6, 1973 - Continue, My children, with your prayers of atonement. Many are needed. Many graces will be given to all who come here to My sacred grounds. I have chosen these grounds from many sites throughout earth for reason. Your city is like a cesspool. Your city is a cancer, the evil spreading out throughout the world. (vol I page 141)

I bless you, My children, with graces in abundance, graces necessary for the conversion of sinners and the restoration of health for bodily ailments. These graces will be given to propagate the work of the mission of My Mother. Many will scoff, many will reject, but sadly it is of their decision. (vol I page 142)

FEBRUARY 1, 1974 - The graces placed upon these sacramentals will be instruments for conversions and cure. They are now given to you or decoration. They are given to you for your protection, for conversion, for cure and for the propagation of My Mother's mission here on earth. (vol I page 163)

MARCH 18, 1974 - Listen carefully, My child, for this warning is of great magnitude. The Father grows angry. Our hearts are torn. The graces We give for the recovery of souls are cast aside by many. How long can this continue without the intervention of the Father. We will not tolerate the murder of the unborn. Man shall go through an extreme crucible of suffering. (vol I page 172)

MAY 22, 1974 - Know that in His providence He is all-knowing and seeks for the redemption of mankind. The great Chastisement will be a baptism of fire upon mankind. Prayer, atonement and sacrifice. My voice has cried, has pleaded, has begged for mankind to turn back now from his path or receive a just punishment from the Father. Your country, America, the United States; I have promised to protect and spread My Mantle of love upon you. Even now many plot and plan to dethrone My Son and to cast Me aside. How foolish of mankind to reject the graces the Father gives with abundance! Gather them, My children, I cry to you. Gather these graces now. Treasure them and bring them to your children, for great trials are approaching mankind. Your country, for its many abominations and sins of immorality, shall not be free from chastisement. The example of the teachers and the example of many parents is poor. Therefore, what measure shall the parent who abandons his or her child to sin, what measure shall the punishment be meted unto them by the Father! Hell shall overflow with the souls of those who rejected the word of God and accepted the words of satan, through fallen mankind. Know, My child, that the evils in the world are in the hearts of men. Satan cannot come to you in his supernatural nature; he must work through human mankind. Recognize this, then you will recognize the faces of evil about you. Retire from a life of prayer, persevere and you will be saved. (vol I page 198,199)

MAY 30, 1974 - I dispense among you graces, My children, graces for cure and conversion. Graces for the repatriation of souls which would otherwise be lost to Heaven. (vol I page 207)

JUNE 15, 1974 - You will understand, My child, in time, that those who are given great graces must carry a very heavy cross. There is much that cannot be revealed to you at this time, for there are mysteries of Heaven and a great mystery of earth. At the proper time all this will be made known to you. (vol I page 214)

Gather your graces, My children, not counted in worldly goods, but graces that can be gathered in abundance free for the asking. It is a mission of love. Gather these graces and store them in Heaven, for it will be on this measure that you shall gain your eternal reward. (vol I page 215)

JULY 25, 1974 - All manner of confusion is being sown upon your earth by satan. You are like sheep running in every direction. And you will become prey for the wolves in sheep's clothing. You have been given your cross, wear your sacramentals, be with My Son in the Tabernacles of the world, and accept the graces that the Father bestows upon you, and you will not lose the way. (vol I page 235)

AUGUST 14, 1974 - How many warnings will you receive before the Hand of your Father will be sent upon you? No dates do I give unto all mankind but only to a few. All those who accept the grace given freely for the asking will not be caught unawares. They will prepare themselves!! All mankind upon earth should prepare for his death.........Build up your graces, save them, one by one. Search for these graces that you do not have to wait in the deep pits of purgatory before you can join Us. I go, My child, many times down into the pit to relieve these suffering children of Mine. Oh, how great is My sorrow as We watch those going into eternal pits of Lucifer and We can never retrieve them! (vol I page 243)

SEPTEMBER 13, 1974 - .Much of your Faith in graces and indulgences, My child, they have been removed. Gather the books given to you in the past. Though mankind has set himself above his God to remove these from among you, know that in the will of the Father, they have not been removed. You will receive all the numerous graces of indulgences as directed by your good leaders of old. (vol I page 262)

OCTOBER 6, 1974 - Man in his arrogance and pride, intellectual pride, has cast aside the warnings given by My Mother. His, will be a sad lot when he awakens to the knowledge that he has refused graces given from the Father. No man can stand alone without these graces for the forces of evil are gathering about him. Pray for the light. (vol I page 285)

NOVEMBER 1, 1974 - You will do well, My child, to emphasize the need to hasten the message of My Mother to the world. She has been sent to you as a Mediatrix, knowing that a Mother can always reach the hearts of Her children. Do not cast Her words aside or take them lightly. My Mother has given you the truth in example. We have permitted from the Father the grace to fall upon many of seeing what your human eyes are unable to see. Many receive the graces but they cast them aside. Gather these graces. Store them for your entrance into the Kingdom. You will only come to Us through merit. (vol I page 289)

NOVEMBER 23, 1974 - Veronica: Oh! And now there's coming down from the sky the most beautiful glittery diamonds. Oh! They're little slivers of glass. Oh! They're falling all around. They make me feel good. Oh! And Our Lady is smiling............Graces, My child, graces in abundance. Graces for the asking. (vol I page 299)

DECEMBER 28, 1974 - Born of free will you will make your own choice. The Kingdom of Heaven was made for all but only many have chosen it! The Kingdom of Heaven must be gained through merit and grace. You have been given the way. ............When a soul is lost, he will have been lost of his own free will. Graces are given to you in abundance. Should you cast them aside or refuse them in your blindness, you shall fall fast into darkness and go on to the wide road to you destruction. Pray a constant vigilance of atonement. (vol I page 318)

We send you the graces necessary for your salvation. Accept them, nourish them and share them with your brothers. My Mother shall be with you to guide you through the days ahead. Work with great haste, My child. The Message must go quickly. (vol I page 319)

FEBRUARY 1, 1975 - You must expect, My child, to receive great persecution. Graces are given in abundance but they are for the asking. You cannot bestow graces upon a closed heart. (vol I page 328)

FEBRUARY 10, 1975 - You must all now live your lives as though you will enter beyond the veil tomorrow. Do not waste the time left, My children, in gathering worldly gains. Better that you spend this time in gathering your graces, your merits that will be added beyond the veil. (vol I page 335)

In the days ahead, you will learn much of the supernatural. Many manifestations will be given to Our children. Know that you are truly graced when you have been called to come under My mantle of love. (vol I page 336)

MARCH 22, 1975 - You must hasten to remove the blindness and error from My children's hearts! Send My Message, My child, fast out to the world. It is an error to say to My children and misguide them, that they may break the rule and enter the Kingdom of Heaven. This is not true, My children. Grace and merit shall bring you to the Kingdom. Grace and merit. You have a free will to make your choice. Pray for the light. Nothing is impossible to the Father. (vol I page 346)

The Eternal Father has sent you much armor for the days ahead. The sacramentals given to you must be worn. A special grace has been endowed to you through these sacramentals by the Father. (vol I page 347)

MAY 7, 1975 - There will soon come upon you a great day of grace. As it was in My day upon earth, My child, so it will dawn a day of great grace to mankind. The Holy Father sends the Holy Spirit upon you all..............Mankind uses the word "indulgences," My child. We call this "grace." Your prayers are powerful, My child, more so than you can ever understand. They will be gathered and used to relieve the suffering souls in purgatory. They will be gathered and used to bring many from this place of waiting into the eternal joys of the Kingdom of the Father. (vol I page 359)

My child, satan does great battle upon earth. The grace will be given to you to withstand the holocaust that will be sent upon mankind. (vol I page 366)

Gather the graces that you have in abundance now. You will find the search for them more difficult in the future. Gather them and treasure them. These graces are given by your visits to My Son in the tabernacles of the world! These graces are given when you pray with purpose of indulgence. (vol I page 367)

JULY 15, 1975 - A life of prayer and meditation shall give you the necessary graces that will keep you from falling error. (vol I page 384)

AUGUST 5, 1975 - Graces are given in abundance for the asking. The world will go through a crucible of great suffering. All who are of well spirit, will have nothing to fear. They will recognize the signs of their times and go through this suffering knowing there is hope in the light. (vol I page 392)

I bless you all, My children, as My Mother blesses you with a shower of graces. You will continue on your mission for as I will repeat to you, you are not here by accident, but with this great grace you have great responsibility to send this Message from Heaven throughout the world for if you are able to recover just one more for Heaven, an additional star shall be placed in your crown. (vol I page 396)

SEPTEMBER 27, 1975 - There has been set upon earth many voice boxes issuing the warnings from Heaven. How many of you have listened and followed the course given by the Queen of Heaven to you, for the salvation of your souls and the souls of those in your care! Have you gathered your graces to use them selfishly or have you proceeded under the direction of the Queen of Heaven to share these graces in searching throughout your world for dark corners of your earth for the salvation of the straying sheep. (vol I page 415)

OCTOBER 6, 1975 - Gather your graces and protect your children for you are living the days of the Apocalypse. In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. (vol I page 431)`

NOVEMBER 20, 1975 - Any man, woman or child of the age of reasoning, who has fallen from grace, shall become a consort of satan!.........Gather your graces, My children, they are given to you in abundance! The enemies of your God shall take these from you, if they can. They shall strip you of the manner of receiving these graces! Have you cast aside indulgences? Do you call Our graces now a myth and superstition? How D-A-R-E you set yourselves to join satan! All manner of false ideology! All manner of false deception! Doers of good who are rulers of evil! (vol I page 441)

DECEMBER 24, 1975 - My voice has gone throughout your world now, My children. That gives you less time now to prepare. You will keep a constant vigilance of prayer. Each man, and woman and child of the age of reasoning must now be disciples of the Eternal Father. You have a responsibility to your brothers and sisters of the world. If you have gathered your graces and feel assured of your worthiness to enter the Kingdom of the Eternal Father, then you must with your grace work doubly hard, My children, to save your brothers and sisters. Even one soul shall bring much rejoicing in Heaven with the recovery of one soul, My children. (vol I page 456)

I bless you all My children. I give you in faith all graces for your conversion and cure. First the cure of the spirit, and then, My children, the cure of your body, but first the cure of your spirit. (vol I page 458)

DECEMBER 31, 1975 - The minds of those who have fallen out of grace shall be captured and used by satan, the adversary and his agents. All manner of foul deeds, of cruelty, and of death shall come from their evil minds. (vol I page 463)

MARCH 18, 1976 - Yes, My child, your letters have reached their destinations. Now you must pray for these poor souls that the grace shall be given to them by the Eternal Father to turn from their ways, that they shall receive the courage to come forward and acknowledge their God in truth. (vol I page 476)

JUNE 12, 1976 - Do not be concerned, My children, for the eventual victory is with the forces from Heaven. Satan shall claim any woman, man, or child who has fallen from grace. Satan will claim them to do his work to destroy souls. He will enter, he has entered upon governments, in all walks of life. He now has control of your medias, your entertainment, your schools, and your Justice Department. Justice? Justice is in blindness. The Faith has grown weak. When My Son returns, shall He find even a small flicker of Faith left? (vol I page 501)

Keep blessed candles, water, blankets, food within your homes. The candles of those who have remained in the state of grace shall not be extinguished, but the candles in the home of those who have given themselves to satan shall not burn! Amen I say to you; as night follows day, a great darkness shall descend upon mankind. (vol I page 502)

JUNE 18, 1976 - Spiritual darkness is a wall, a wall that shuts our the light. You will all continue with a constant vigilance of prayer. My beads of prayer to mankind, the Rosary, shall lead you across your land. Recognize, My children, all of the graces given from Heaven for your enlightenment, enrichment and fulfillment. You, My children, are children of light. Continue with perseverance in the days ahead. Do not slacken your pace, but send out My Message fast; shout it from the rooftops. The time, time and a half, as written by your prophets grows short. It will come upon mankind, the destruction, while the voices cry for peace. (vol I page 505)

JUNE 24, 1976 - I must warn you, O you who wear the Red Hat and the Purple Hat, that you have been misled. Many are on the road, to perdition. And those who have been given great grace, they must exercise this grace by sharing it with others for the recovery of souls. (vol I page 507)

JULY 15, 1976 - Do not be concerned of your body discomfort in the days ahead, all who seek to bring the Message to mankind, the Message from Heaven. Sacrifice, My children; do penance for your brothers and sisters. Without your grace, your application of abundance of graces to them, many will be lost. Many will die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption. (vol I page 516)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1976 - Know and learn by this, My children, that you who have been given the grace to hear My words of warning, brought to you from the Kingdom of your God, Heaven, you have received every opportunity now to save your souls and the souls of your children. (vol I page 530)

SEPTEMBER 14, 1976 - My children, My child, continue with your prayers of atonement. Many graces shall be gathered for those who are roaming in the darkness. One day you will all understand and be joyful with the knowledge that your sacrifice and your penance has saved many from the abyss. (vol I page 535)

OCTOBER 6, 1976 - Pray a constant vigilance of prayer. Wear your sacramentals, and do not cast aside indulgences and other graces that are given to mankind for his protection. I assure you, My children, in the days ahead, you will need all of them. (vol I page 550)

Pray a constant vigilance of prayer, My children. Many graces are being extended to you through My Mother. Accept them with generosity, share them with your brothers and sisters who are less fortunate. Many souls that would otherwise fall into hell and eternal damnation have been saved because of the thousands of prayers that have been rising to Heaven for their salvation. Only, My children, in the time of your great reward in Heaven will you understand fully how great was your mission upon earth. (vol I page 551)

NOVEMBER 1, 1976 - My children, do not cast aside all of the graces offered to you within My House. Do not discard your sacramentals, for it is a plan of satan to take these guardians of your faith from you. (vol I page 554)

DECEMBER 24, 1976 - I bless you all , My children, and send among you graces, graces for cure of conversion, cures of the spirit, cures of the soul and body, cures that will bring to many the reality of the Mission from Heaven. (vol I page 571)

Many graces for cures and conversions have been extended, and will continue to be extended to mankind in these latter days. Pray a constant vigilance of prayer that you do not become victims to the prince of darkness. (vol I page 572)

DECEMBER 24, 1976 - O My children, you cannot stray from the light and reach happiness of mind or spirit. When a man accepts blindness of heart, he will go searching for the light, but without the special grace from Heaven he will go farther into the darkness. Seek, ask and you shall be given the way. (vol I page 574)

V O L U M E I I

FEBRUARY 10, 1977 - Do not cast aside the reality of indulgences, My children. The truths I gave you are being discarded. Even now We look upon abominations in My House. As it was in My crucifixion upon earth, so it is that I look upon a total recrucifixion by My own! (vol II page 25)

APRIL 2, 1977 - My children, I do not speak in riddles to you, no more than My Son's prophets spoke to you in riddles. There is much given by Heaven that remains a mystery to man because he does not accept the graces from Heaven, graces that will open his eyes, open his heart for the entrance of the light. Man in his search for worldly acclaim bringing with him humanism and modernism and doctrines of devils into My Son's House and the world's peoples, man in his search for the truth using science and scientific minds have found themselves farther from the truth and the light, for man is ever searching but never coming to the truth. (vol II page 31)

MAY 28, 1977 - I have come to you as a Mediatrix between God and man to guide you in the days ahead, My children. Do not discard your sacramentals. Gather all of the graces you are able to in the limited time given you. These graces shall be stored in Heaven, they will be merits for your entrance into the Kingdom of the Eternal Father. (vol II page 47)

Share your graces with your neighbors. Be not fast to condemn or judge, but pray for your neighbors. Do not in pride set yourself from them, but search in the darkness for those who shall otherwise be lost to the Eternal Kingdom of the Father in Heaven. For those who have received much in graces, much is expected of them. Go forward, My children, and rescue your brothers and your sisters for Heaven. The sheep are scattered, the shepherds have fallen asleep. Won't you help gather the sheep, My children. (vol II page 48)

MAY 30, 1977 - My children, My Mother will be with you through the tribulation. Come to Her with your hearts. She will console and counsel you all. Her heart is open, Her mantle is open wide to protect you. You will receive on asking many graces of cures and conversion. They will be given to you as numerously as the petals that come from the heavens. (vol II page 52)

JUNE 4, 1977 - My child, I am well aware of your great distress. The cross grows heavy. You must understand, My child, that graces are given and graces can be removed. I have warned all who gather to send out the Message from Heaven that 666 and the agents of hell will be among you to try to stop the good work. (vol II page 53)

AUGUST 13, 1977 - My children of God, have no fear. You will keep your sacramentals about you. You will keep your children's souls guarded, for none shall be attacked who are in the state of grace. ..........Protect your children and your families with sacramentals. Do not go out without your sacramentals. All are marked for death who are not in the state of grace! All are marked for death who are not in the state of grace! (vol II page 75)

Sin is insanity! And I assure you, My children, it will not be long before you will feel that your country has become a place of insanity as the angel of Exterminatus sends his consorts, demons in human bodies to kill and maim...........All who are in the state of grace, all who remain in the light, shall not be harmed. (vol II page 76)

Pray a constant vigilance of prayer, My children. All who are in the pure spirit of the light will have nothing to fear. If you fall victim to satan, you must immediately run to receive a new store of grace from your pastor in confession and the receiving of My Son's Body. My children, you must concentrate now all on saving the souls of your children and those you love. There is not much time left. (vol II page 77)

Unless you pray a constant vigilance of prayer in your country now, the angel of death shall increase his activities. Those who do not have the knowledge of the supernatural will be lost now. Those who reject the grace given to them shall be lost now. And many now shall be claimed by the angel of death. (vol II page 77,78)

You must understand that no man, or woman, or child of conscionable age will be gathered by satan unless it is of his own free will, for he has rejected grace and given himself to satan. He has disobeyed all of the laws of the most high God in Heaven. And there is a penance for disobedience, as there was a penance when the angels, the highest angels of Heaven, and Lucifer himself was cast from the realm of the Kingdom of God for his disobedience and arrogance. (vol II page 78)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1977 - Satan was a murderer and a liar from the beginning, and satan has been allowed upon your earth to separate the sheep from the goats. My children, he is the master of deceit. I must tell you as your Mother, that unless you remain in the state of grace, you cannot recognize him. (vol II page 79)

FEBRUARY 1, 1978 - My children, all manner of evil now is covering your earth in darkness. It will take many graces, great grace to remain free of contamination. (vol II page 117)

All who are well spirit will have nothing to fear. If your graces are not gathered, you must always remember to repeat, My Jesus, my Confidence! My Jesus, my Confidence! (vol II page 119)

FEBRUARY 10, 1978 - My children, graces are given in abundance far beyond what your human mind could understand or comprehend. In due time you will all realize the fruits of your dedication. It is truly for you all a labor of love. (vol II page 120)

How long, My children, can I hold back My Son's hand from descending upon mankind? I have been allowed to come to you as a Mediatrix between God and man. I shed tears of pity for you, for I have been given by the Eternal Father the knowledge of seeing what is to come upon mankind very soon. Only a few will be left in the final count. (vol II page 121)

APRIL 1, 1978 - It is surely through great grace that a man shall be pushed over the veil into Heaven, the Eternal Kingdom. Graces are given in abundance for the asking. Believe, My children, just believe, and you will be given the way. No man shall fall into hell, the abode of the damned, unless he goes there of his own free will. (vol II page 140)

MAY 13, 1978 - Eternity, My children, is forever. Your life upon earth is but a short pilgrimage. Why must you sacrifice the eternal joys of Heaven for a few short years upon earth? Nothing that you gain can save you unless you gather the supernatural graces from Heaven. They are your only passport into Heaven over the veil. Think, My children, what you are doing to yourselves. (vol II page 148)

MAY 30, 1978 - Do not fall into the errors of modern thinkers, your scientists and your new theologians in My House who have cast aside the knowledge of sin and the penance for sin. Yes, I died upon the cross to open Heaven to all mankind, but all shall not enter, My death upon the cross does not guarantee every man entrance into Heaven unless the merits it by grace. ..............

Graces are given in abundance for the asking, but you must seek it, or some charitable brother or sister upon earth must seek it for you. Graces are given in abundance through My Mother's intercession for you. You will listen to Her counsel. Her words are not given to you in idleness but in preparation for what lies ahead in your near future. (vol II page 157)

JUNE 10, 1978 - Because you accept the light and have grace, My children, it does not mean you shall not be subject to the attacks from Lucifer and his agents. The eyes are the mirror of the soul, the mind the focal entrance point of the spirit. With this knowledge, My children, guard them well. (vol II page 164)

JUNE 18, 1978 - I do not at this time have to go through a long discourse with you, My children, giving you names and dates; I am certain that with the grace from Heaven you have received the knowledge from other sources. (vol II page 167)

DECEMBER 7, 1978 - My children, many graces shall be given, and for those who receive these graces much is expected of them. It is a narrow road to Heaven, many start out but fall away. (vol II page 211)

JUNE 9, 1979 - Many upon earth, My children, have given themselves over to lives of luxury and sinful pursuits. Unless they turn back while there is time they will lose all of the opportunity to recover the graces needed for their redemption. Redemption, grace and peace. (vol II page 224)

JUNE 18, 1979 - Be not concerned, My children, of where you will live or what you will eat, for you shall not be cast aside. Heaven watches over you and will provide for your needs. (vol II page 228)

AUGUST 4, 1979 - My children of light, you will continue. Do not become prideful and slacken your pace or think that your work has been finished. You shall continue working ceaselessly until the great Chastisement. For those who have received great graces from Heaven much is expected of them. And O for the man, who through pride or covetness rejects these graces! I say unto him, he has lost the key to the Kingdom. (vol II page 238)

SEPTEMBER 20, 1979 - Great graces are still extended even in this great time of spiritual darkness, My children, graces for cures and conversions, cures of the spirit, cures of the body, graces to bring from Purgatory your beloved ones. Use every means now to save your souls, to save your believed ones, while there is time. I repeat: Many shall die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption. Many shall be taken before that, but many shall still die, My children. (vol II page 252)

OCTOBER 6, 1979 - You have been given, My children, many graces through your sacramentals; graces for cures, graces for conversions. Many of you shall experience a supernatural manifestation for your edification and strength. But do not become prideful, for pride is a true barrier, a more formidable barrier against holiness and sanctity than even outright licentiousness. (vol II page 258)

You will receive many graces in these latter days. And those who fall away, having received these graces, will find it most difficult to return. My child, if a worker has been told the truth, and he does not hasten to return, it is his own punishment he has chosen. Pray for him, My child. (vol II page 259)

Lucifer walks your earth. He has an army of ogres. They come in different forms and shapes, but they will enter into the body of any man, woman, or child who has fallen out of grace given over to sin. (vol II page 260)

DECEMBER 24, 1979 - My children, many of your brothers and sisters are selling their souls to get to the head. What does it matter if you gain all of the world's graces, and they call them graces, but how they foul the supernatural! It is no grace, My children, to achieve worldly acclaim and fortune. True grace only comes from Heaven, the Eternal Kingdom of your God. (vol II page 267)

O My children, what can I do to open your ears, to open your hearts and your intellect? Graces are given in abundance for the asking, but you must also use your God given sense. (vol II page 268)

JUNE 18, 1980 - Remember, My children, those who have been given graces, much is expected of them. You must continue to go forward. Do not slacken in your work, your mission. Do not become complacent nor content in your own salvation, for that will be pride, and pride can make you fall. Therefore, in all charity, reach out for your brothers and your sisters. Your lives must remain free from contamination of worldly pleasures and seeking, for the world has now been given to satan. (vol II page 273)

MAY 30, 1981 - For many earth-years I traveled alone about, and many received graces far beyond ever known in the history of mankind, in Our final effort to save man from his own self. (vol II page 283)

JUNE 18, 1981 - Do not be affrighted, My child. All that is rotten must fall. The cleansing will be great to mankind. But all who have stayed in the light and gathered their graces shall be saved. That will give you great consolation, My children and My child, during the trial ahead. All who have gathered their graces and remained in the light will be saved. (vol II page 292)

AUGUST 14, 1981 - My child and My children, you will continue to send My counsel, My Son's counsel, throughout the world with great haste. Can you not recognize the accidents that are not accidents as they increase upon you? Think, My children, accidents that are not accidents. Satan has a great hand in dulling mankind's mind when he falls out of grace. (vol II page 295)

MAY 21, 1983 - Graces shall be given in abundance if you ask for them. Have a true heart, a pure heart, My children, and trust; just trust even the littlest bit if you cannot accept the truth, but trust in the Immaculate Heart of My Mother and My sorrowing Heart for you all. (vol II page 386)

MAY 28, 1983 - My Mother begs for a stay of execution within the world. How well My children will follow the course of Heaven to Heaven given through the many visits of My Mother to you, how well you will find this course, and others will not find this course, so, My children, as you have received the grace, and many graces, much now is expected of you and all who have heard the messages from Heaven. I beg you, as your Mother, to keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your country and the world. Have pity on your brothers and sisters, O My children of the light, have pity on them and pray for them; many have no others to help them to come back from the abyss. (vol II page 389)

The Third World War will leave no earth upon the land. There will be no earth, there will be no human beings; but a grouping would have been taken up into Heaven, My child and My children, to await the terrible devastation that falls upon mankind. ................Yes, My child, numerous earth-years ago I told you that some will be removed before the great catalyst. All who are of well spirit need not give their lives to the Father in fear, but all who are of good spirit will receive many graces to save their families and themselves. (vol II page 390)

M E S S A G E S

JULY 25, 1985 (MSG) - I say now, My children, that you must understand there are great graces for reading the Bible, even a short time of fifteen minutes, you will be graced by indulgences. Have you forgotten, My children, in the modernization of My Son's Church, have you forgotten the meaning of indulgences? They are applicable to the time you may have to put in purgatory, My children.

SEPTEMBER 14, 1985 (MSG) - My child, you will watch the Scapulars carefully as they come in. To be of perfection you cannot make a substitution, or you lose the graces, My children. It is a simple cloth, and can be obtained in many nations. And those that do not have the means to make these cloths shall use the only passage known to man, to approach another, who can help him or her to obtain this perfection in cloth...................The Rosary must be recited daily and twice a day if possible. All others We leave up to you to say for added graces. In your world of corruption and evil, My children, you cannot gather enough graces or those that you will not need when you come over the veil to eternity will be given to those whom you love, or those who you have fought to save, and, yet, you felt unsuccessful. All the children of the world shall be counted in those who will see the ultimate Chastisement. Many will die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption...........My child and My children, I have come to you under many names in the past, but I want you to acknowledge Me as the Mother of Grace. Because that is why I come to you now, My children; to give you the graces necessary to remain upon earth in a state of purity and perseverance, and knowledgeable to the truth, that will lead you and keep you on the narrow road to Heaven.

OCTOBER 5, 1985 (MSG) - Yes, My child and My children, as a Mother of grace I have been given many powers, through My Son in the Eternal Father, and the Holy Spirit; many powers to recover souls that are on the way to their destruction and ultimate death in hell.........Today, and this evening, I am happy at heart because there are so many enlightened souls who have come to do honor to the gift from Heaven of the Rosary......My children, I know if you will only place your confidence in Me, that with the Rosary and the Brown Scapular, We can turn this all about. But is must take the efforts in grace of all mankind. And there, My children, is little time for you to turn about.

NOVEMBER 1, 1985 (MSG) - And, also, remember, My children, when you break one commandment, you break them all. So better that you follow them through, and when you are ready to pass over the veil you will not have to be gripped with fear if you cannot have a priest on hand in your last moments upon earth. You see, My child and My children, not everyone is taken from the earth with the final blessing from the priesthood. That is a special grace.

MAY 17, 1986 - You see, My children, satan always says, to divide is to conquer. But I do not want to see the world in chaos, and a Third World War. That is why, My child, I brought you here this evening, though I knew that your strength was waning by this afternoon. There is only one recourse for mankind now to avoid a Third World War, that is more prayer, more penance, and more sacrifice for sinners. Those who are keeping the laws of the Eternal Father must remember that they have been given a special grace from the Father, and have an obligation to seek out the souls who have not received this grace. Bring them the light; show them the way. For they are wandering, and they can be seduced in nature by others who are not in the light. Your example, My children, is very important..........You will keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your nation and the world. So few now are reading Our message from Heaven. They think that they have found the solution, but they must remember this, that satan is loosed upon earth now with all the demons of hell, and they will do everything within their power to fight the plan of Heaven for the redemption of mankind. Redemption, grace, and peace will only come to man when he returns to his God. ........My child and My children, if you could receive the knowledge from the Eternal Father of what is fast coming upon you, you would spend your days, and your nights, on your knees. All who have been given the grace to be a part of the legions of Heaven must go forward in these latter days, and do everything they can to bring the world back to the Eternal Father.

I realize, My child, that it is almost sixteen years since you accepted Our request to go forth as a beacon of light in the darkness. Now I know that your heart is lightened that the Eternal Father has sent through the years many other beacons of light. It has made your road easier. I know, My child, you thank Him every day for this blessing, but it is the plan of the Eternal Father. Many graces shall be given and increased in the days ahead. The world shall know the power of the Eternal Father. ........Satan is loosed upon earth, but he knows that his time is growing short. Therefore, he will make a concerted effort to destroy those who are not in the state of grace, so that he can take them into hell. That is why, My children, you must always wear a medal, your armor about your neck. And the best armor of all is the Scapular, the Rosary, the St. Benedict medal; and all your newest armor Our Lady of the Roses, Mary Help of Mothers. My child and My children, I tell you this because you cannot do without any of them. At this time, all armor is needed for the fight ahead.

JUNE 18, 1986 (MSG) - And if you think you have seen carnage now already in the Church, the worst is yet to come, unless you follow the rules, given by My Mother many years ago, of prayer, atonement, and sacrifice. By your example you may be able to save others. For soon there will come upon you the great Chastisement. It comes in two parts, My child and My children: The Third World War and. also, the Ball of Redemption. These can no longer be delayed. For the good seem to go about their way, perhaps pride fully. We do not seek to accuse or place a stigma on any, but some may pride fully sit back and let others go forth and make these sacrifices and prayers and penance. Because they have become smug, or because they have not the grace to understand, that once you receive this grace much is expected of you. You must even work harder to save your brothers and sisters............My child and My children, I come once more with an urgent and pleading message to the hierarchy in the Church, My Church upon earth. I want you to know now that We look upon you and find many that do not fall into grace. They are falling out of grace and misleading many of Our Sheep.

JUNE 6, 1987 (MSG) - I know, My child, this comes as great shock to you, but you must understand that We did caution the world, and the pastors, to mend their ways now, for even many mitres have fallen into hell. Do not be shocked, My child. I know this puts great strain on your weakened heart, but you must make it known to the world that many must